Near Pittsburg Landing, April 9, 1862.
CAPTAIN: I have the honor herewith to submit a report of the part taken by the regiment
under my command in the battles of the 6th and 7th instant. The regiment occupied the right of
the First Brigade, commanded by Colonel Peabody, acting brigadier-general, and had the honor
of opening the fight on the 6th, the attack being made on its front at 3 o'clock in the morning. By
order of the acting brigadier-general three companies--Captains Schmitz, Company B; Eveans,
Company E, and Dill, Company H--under Major Powell, were dispatched to engage the enemy's
advance, which was successfully done until re-enforced by the Twenty-first Missouri, under
Colonel Moore. The fighting now became general and heavy, and I was ordered to support with
the whole regiment. The enemy had now reached within the distance of half a mile of the
encampment, where they were checked and held until near 7 o'clock, when our force fell back to
the line of encampment, where another stand was made. The fighting was very severe until 8
o'clock, when we were compelled to fall back still farther behind our encampments on the
division, which had by this time formed in line of battle on an elevation in our rear. My regiment
had by this time become badly cut up, but they rallied and took position on the right of the
Twelfth Michigan, with the loss of several of my most valuable officers. The fighting now
became most determined, and continued with little intermission for three hours. The enemy,
being thrice repulsed, finally moved to our left.
It was in this part of the engagement that Maj. James E. Powell, a most valuable officer and
brave soldier, fell mortally wounded, and Sergt. Matthew Euler, color-bearer, was killed,
clinging to the staff until it had to be disengaged from his grasp by Sergeant Simmons, who took
his place. My command was after this detached to Colonel Hildebrand, acting brigadier-general,
where it remained, without taking any decisive part in the engagement for the remainder of the
On the 7th I was placed with the First Missouri Battery near the river, except one company,
under Capt. William Millar, who was attached to the Seventh Iowa (Colonel Crocker), where, I
am gratified to state, this brave officer rendered efficient service.
I beg particularly to mention Captains Wade, Millar, and Donnelly, and Lieutenants
Bradshaw, Newberry, John H. Millar, and Singleton, for bravery displayed in the most trying
periods of the fight; but where so many did well it is difficult to discriminate. I mention these as
coming particularly under my own observation. I must also be permitted to bear testimony to the
distinguished bravery of Maj. James E. Powell, who fell in the hottest of the battle, cheering on
his men. He was an officer in the Regular Army.
I have to report Surg. John T. Berghoff as missing, but whether a prisoner or not it is
impossible to say, as he has been in camp once since the battle. He was at the hospital in front on
yesterday, but supposed to be cut off by rebel pickets.
I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Lieutenant-Colonel, Comdg. Twenty-Fifth Missouri Volunteers.
A. A. G., Sixth Div., Army of West Tenn
Near Pittsburg Landing, April 24, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report that on Sunday morning, April 6, while my regiment was
preparing to join General Prentiss' division, as was previously ordered, an aide of General Grant
ordered my regiment in line on the right of the Fifteenth Iowa Volunteers, to act as a reserve and
prevent stragglers from reaching the river. The line had been formed but a short time when I was
ordered to march it, following the Fifteenth Iowa, to General McClernand's division, whose right
was giving way. At this time large numbers of men in squads were returning. Cavalry, infantry,
and several batteries of artillery were met on the road without being disabled or having lost their
horses or expended their ammunition. From 9.30 a.m. to 10.30 a.m., the time occupied in
reaching the battle-field, we met more men returning, of all arms, than belonged to the Fifteenth
and Sixteenth Regiments, but I must say, for the credit of the State of Iowa, not one of her quota
did I meet.
On crossing an open field, beyond which was the position of the rebels, two of my command
were wounded. My regiment was formed on the right of this field in rear of a fence. An aide
ordered the regiment to be formed across this open field, which was raked by heavy fire of
musketry and a part of a battery of artillery. I marched the men there and ordered them to lie
down, when the greater part of the enemy's fire passed harmlessly over us. I had, however,
several wounded here. From this position the regiment was ordered forward to the edge of
timber, within close range of the enemy, as many of my men were wounded at the same time by
both ball and buck-shot. The right of the regiment was of very little service, as they were not in a
position, from the lay of the ground, to fire with much effect; but the left of the regiment became
hotly engaged with the enemy, and did great execution.
For nearly or quite an hour the regiment held its ground against a much larger force of the
enemy, supported by artillery, when they were compelled to give way to their destructive fire
and advance or be captured. Word came down the line that a retreat had been ordered, but no
such order came through me. At this our whole line gave way and became mixed up with other
regiments. My regiment was rallied by Lieut. Col. A. H. Sanders to the number of about 300 and
was posted in rear of a battery during the remainder of that day and night, during which time
those who had become mixed with other regiments returned and reformed with those under the
lieutenant-colonel, I having been wounded and struck by a spent ball in the hip-joint, which was
very painful, and rendered me quite lame.
The next day the regiment held the same position in rear of this battery during the fight. I am
thus particular in giving an exact account of the part taken in Sunday's and Monday's fight, as
some correspondents have been trying to throw the disgrace of their own regiments' actions on a
new regiment that had never gone through the motions of loading a gun even, but
notwithstanding this behaved with as much gallantry as any regiment on the field, as its list of
killed and wounded will show, for the time they were engaged.
With a few exceptions all the officers and men behaved with judgment and gallantry. The
field officers were particularly cool under a destructive fire and rendered great assistance. The
horses of all the field and staff officers were killed or wounded, evidently showing an intention
on the part of the enemy to pick off the most prominent officers. Captains Ruehl and Zettler,
both gallant men, were killed or mortally wounded, and First Lieut. F. N. Doyle, a brave and
efficient officer, was also killed.
The loss during Sunday's fight was 2 officers and 16 non-commissioned officers and privates
killed, and 9 officers and 94 non-commissioned officers and privates wounded, and 15 noncommissioned
officers and privates missing.
I inclose a list of the killed, wounded, and missing,
I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel Sixteenth Iowa Volunteers.
General McClernand's Division, Army of West Tennessee.
I have the honor to report that the Fifteenth Regiment of Iowa Volunteer Infantry from
Benton Barracks arrived at Pittsburg on Sunday morning, with orders from General Grant's
headquarters to report to General Prentiss. Finding that his headquarters were some 4 miles from
the Landing, I proceeded at once to report to him in person, and found a heavy fire of artillery
and musketry already commenced along the lines. Orders were received from his aide to bring up
my command as soon as possible, and I returned to the river for that purpose. The regiment was
rapidly disembarked, ammunition distributed, and the men for the first time loaded their guns.
We then marched to the heights in rear of the Landing, and formed in line of battle preparatory to
an advance, our right resting on the road leading from the Landing to the field. At this time an
order was received from a member of General Grant's staff directing me to hold the position
upon which we had formed, and to post such other troops as could be found about the Landing
on the right of the road, extending to the bluff of the creek, emptying into the river below the
Landing, in order to prevent the enemy from flanking it through the valley of this creek, and also
to prevent all stragglers from returning from the battle-field to the Landing, and to hold ourselves
as a reserve. The regiment was then advanced across the road to the right, so as to stop the
progress of the multitudes returning from the battle-field, which could only be done by
threatening to shoot them down. Some of them were induced by threats and persuasions to fall
into line, but most of them had the Bull Run story, that their regiments were all cut to pieces, and
that they were the only survivors, and nothing could be done with them but to stop their progress.
Captain Benton [Bouton] placed his battery on our right, commanding the road leading from the
battlefield to the river and also commanding the ravines to our right and left. Colonel Chambers,
of the Sixteenth Iowa, formed his regiment on the right of Benton's [Bouton's] battery, resting the
right of his regiment on the bluff' of the creek above mentioned. In this position we remained for
about an hour, when an order was received from the engineer of General McClernand's staff, by
order, as he said, of General Grant, for the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Iowa to advance some 2 miles
to the support of General McClernand's division, on the extreme right of our lines. The advance
was made, the Fifteenth leading, supported by the Sixteenth. We were led by the staff' officer of
General McClernand first to the right, across a deep ravine and through thick underbrush, in a
direction directly from the firing; then one of General Grant's staff' came up and said a wrong
order must have been given us, in which opinion the undersigned fully concurred, and after
consultation of the two staff officers the head of our column was turned to the left, and we
marched in search of General McClernand's division, his staff officer showing us the way. The
road as we marched was filled with retreating artillery, flying cavalry, straggling infantry, and
the wounded returning from the field. We reached an open field in front of the enemy, who were
concealed in a dense wood and among tents, from which other regiments had been driven earlier
in the day. Through this field the two regiments marched under a heavy fire from the enemy's
artillery, and took position, by direction of General McClernand, near the tents. A regiment, said
to be from Ohio, was on the field when we arrived, or came on soon after, and took position on
the extreme right of the Sixteenth. The Fifteenth, which occupied the left, advanced upon the
enemy and drove a part of them from their concealments among the tents and planted our colors
in their midst, while the whole left wing of the regiment advanced under a murderous fire of shot
and shell from the enemy's artillery and an incessant fire from the musketry. Our flag-staff was
shot through and our colors riddled with bullets. For two hours from 10 to 12 o'clock, we
maintained our position, our men fighting like veterans. The undersigned was severely wounded
by a musket-ball through the neck, which knocked him from his horse, paralyzed for the time,
but, recovering in a short time, remounted and continued in command throughout the fight.
Fifteen of the 32 commissioned officers who went on the field had been killed, wounded, or
taken prisoners; 22 officers and men had been killed, and 156 wounded. The Ohio regiment had
left the field. The enemy were attempting to outflank us on the right and left. We were
unsupported by artillery or any other regiment except the gallant Sixteenth, which had also
suffered severely. It became necessary for the two regiments to retreat or run the risk of being
captured, and by order of General McClernand the retreat was made. Portions of the regiments
rallied, and fought with other divisions later in the day and on Monday.
Where nearly all fought with bravery it might seem invidious to particularize, but I hope to
do no one injustice by specially pointing out those whose personal valor during the action came
under my notice. Lieutenant-Colonel Dewey had his horse shot under him. Major Belknap was
always in the right place at the right time, directing and encouraging officers and men as coolly
as a veteran. He was wounded but not disabled and had his horse shot under him, but remained
on the field performing his duty on foot. Adjutant Pomutz distinguished himself during the
action for his coolness and courage. He, too, was wounded. Captains Kittle, of Company A;
Smith, of Company B; Seevers, of Company C; Madison, of Company D; Hutchcraft, of
Company E; Cunningham, of Company G; Day, of Company I; Hedrick, of Company K, who
was captured in a charge upon the enemy, all distinguished themselves for their gallantry and
courage in leading for ward and encouraging their men. Captain Blackmar, of Company F, was
wounded in the action and disabled. First Lieutenant Goode, of same company, also wounded.
Captain Clark, of Company H, was not in the engagement, having been left sick in the hospital at
Saint Louis. Captains Hutchcraft and Day were both severely wounded. Second Lieutenant
Penniman, of Company A, and Hamilton, of Company I, were killed whilst bravely performing
their duty. First Lieutenant King and Second Lieutenant Danielson, of Company H, were both
severely wounded while acting well their part, thus leaving the company without a
commissioned officer. First Lieutenants Studer, of Company B; Porter, of Company D; Craig, of
Company E; Hanks, of Company G; J. Monroe Reid, of Company I, who, though wounded
himself, continued in command of the company after the captain was disabled and the second
lieutenant killed, and Eldredge, of Company K, all deserve special praise for the manner in
which they conducted themselves on the field. Second Lieutenants Lanstrum, of Company B;
Brown, of Company E; Second Lieutenant Herbert, of Company C, and Sergeant-Major Brown,
who was severely wounded, conducted themselves well on the field. The non-commissioned
officers generally were at their posts and performed their duty. The color-sergeant, Newton J.
Rogers, who fought in the First Iowa at Springfield, gallantly bore our standard forward and
planted it among the enemy, where it was bravely maintained and defended by portions of
Company C, Company E, Company I, and Company K.
It must be remembered that this regiment had just received its arms, and that the men had
never had an opportunity of learning the use of them until they came on the battle-field; that they
had just landed and were attached to no brigade, and fought the enemy without the support of
artillery in a position from which more experienced troops had been compelled to retire. The
enemy, too, against whom we fought, the Twenty-second Tennessee and two Louisiana
regiments, are understood to be among their best troops.
We have no means of learning the loss of the enemy in this engagement except from what
they told some of our wounded men who were taken prisoners by them and left behind the next
day, when the enemy made their final retreat, but from this source we learned that they had 40
men killed in the immediate vicinity of our colors and a large number wounded.
While we mourn our comrades in arms the gallant dead whose lives were sacrificed on the
altar of their country, we are solaced with the belief that a grateful people will in after times pay
a proper tribute to their memory.
To Quartermaster Higley great credit is due for the masterly manner in which he performed
the arduous duties of his office on the field and elsewhere during the fight, and after it was over
in providing for the comforts of the wounded and protecting the property of the regiment. To our
surgeon, Dr. Davis, we are under great obligations for his energy and skill in the performance of
the numerous operations rendered necessary. Assistant Surgeon Gibbon also performed valuable
service in the midst of great danger on the battle-field in attending the wounded there and having
them carried to our temporary hospital on board of the steamer Minnehaha. The chaplain, the
Rev. W. W. Estabrook, too, for the time laid aside his sacred office and resumed the use of the
surgeon's scalpel with great success, and the wounded of numerous regiments besides our own
shared in the skill of our medical staff.
Attached hereto will be found a list of the killed, wounded, and missing, making a total loss
of 186.
Colonel, Commanding Fifteenth Iowa.
Commanded by General McClernand.
Near Pittsburg Landing, April 24, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report that on Sunday morning, April 6, while my regiment was
preparing to join General Prentiss' division, as was previously ordered, an aide of General Grant
ordered my regiment in line on the right of the Fifteenth Iowa Volunteers, to act as a reserve and
prevent stragglers from reaching the river. The line had been formed but a short time when I was
ordered to march it, following the Fifteenth Iowa, to General McClernand's division, whose right
was giving way. At this time large numbers of men in squads were returning. Cavalry, infantry,
and several batteries of artillery were met on the road without being disabled or having lost their
horses or expended their ammunition. From 9.30 a.m. to 10.30 a.m., the time occupied in
reaching the battle-field, we met more men returning, of all arms, than belonged to the Fifteenth
and Sixteenth Regiments, but I must say, for the credit of the State of Iowa, not one of her quota
did I meet.
On crossing an open field, beyond which was the position of the rebels, two of my command
were wounded. My regiment was formed on the right of this field in rear of a fence. An aide
ordered the regiment to be formed across this open field, which was raked by heavy fire of
musketry and a part of a battery of artillery. I marched the men there and ordered them to lie
down, when the greater part of the enemy's fire passed harmlessly over us. I had, however,
several wounded here. From this position the regiment was ordered forward to the edge of
timber, within close range of the enemy, as many of my men were wounded at the same time by
both ball and buck-shot. The right of the regiment was of very little service, as they were not in a
position, from the lay of the ground, to fire with much effect; but the left of the regiment became
hotly engaged with the enemy, and did great execution.
For nearly or quite an hour the regiment held its ground against a much larger force of the
enemy, supported by artillery, when they were compelled to give way to their destructive fire
and advance or be captured. Word came down the line that a retreat had been ordered, but no
such order came through me. At this our whole line gave way and became mixed up with other
regiments. My regiment was rallied by Lieut. Col. A. H. Sanders to the number of about 300 and
was posted in rear of a battery during the remainder of that day and night, during which time
those who had become mixed with other regiments returned and reformed with those under the
lieutenant-colonel, I having been wounded and struck by a spent ball in the hip-joint, which was
very painful, and rendered me quite lame.
The next day the regiment held the same position in rear of this battery during the fight. I am
thus particular in giving an exact account of the part taken in Sunday's and Monday's fight, as
some correspondents have been trying to throw the disgrace of their own regiments' actions on a
new regiment that had never gone through the motions of loading a gun even, but
notwithstanding this behaved with as much gallantry as any regiment on the field, as its list of
killed and wounded will show, for the time they were engaged.
With a few exceptions all the officers and men behaved with judgment and gallantry. The
field officers were particularly cool under a destructive fire and rendered great assistance. The
horses of all the field and staff officers were killed or wounded, evidently showing an intention
on the part of the enemy to pick off the most prominent officers. Captains Ruehl and Zettler,
both gallant men, were killed or mortally wounded, and First Lieut. F. N. Doyle, a brave and
efficient officer, was also killed.
The loss during Sunday's fight was 2 officers and 16 non-commissioned officers and privates
killed, and 9 officers and 94 non-commissioned officers and privates wounded, and 15 noncommissioned
officers and privates missing.
I inclose a list of the killed, wounded, and missing,
I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel Sixteenth Iowa Volunteers.
General McClernand's Division, Army of West Tennessee.
April 8, 1862.
SIR: I submit the following as a report of the part taken by the Twenty-fourth Regiment Ohio
Volunteers in the action of the 6th and 7th instant:
We landed at this place about 5.30 p.m. of the 6th, and were immediately formed in line of
battle on the river hill. After the repulse of the enemy at this point the regiment was moved by
your direction about three-quarters of a mile to the right, and was then ordered by General Grant
to advance into the woods a short distance, to ascertain, if possible, the position of the enemy's
lines. Having scoured the woods for half a mile to the front, and finding no enemy, and the shells
from our gunboats falling but a few feet in front of us, we halted and remained in position until
about midnight, when we received your order to rejoin the brigade at the river. The men lay on
their arms during the remainder of the night. About daylight of the morning of the 7th we moved
forward in line of battle about a mile, the Twenty-fourth on the left of the brigade. We remained
in this position for some time, and were then ordered to attack the rebel threes stationed in the
woods to our right. The regiment moved quietly forward to the two log houses on the road. As
soon as we came within range a heavy fire was opened upon us by two batteries of the enemy's
artillery--one on our right beyond the orchard and the other in the woods in front. The men were
halted and ordered to lie down, while two companies were deployed as skirmishers to the front,
to ascertain, if possible, the position and strength of the enemy, concealed hitherto in the woods.
The skirmishers had advanced but a short distance when the enemy's infantry opened fire
upon them. The battalion was immediately formed and the fire returned, and soon became very
spirited from both sides. We found the range too great for our muskets, many of the balls striking
the ground in front of the enemy, while theirs, fired from the best rifles, flew past us like hail.
We moved forward, after a few rounds, to the edge of the woods. The enemy held their ground
for some time, but our muskets now told with terrible effect at the short range of 50 or 75 yards,
and after a desperate resistance they gave way, falling back to the next ridge, our men following
them. A section of Captain Terrill's regular battery was soon after in position, supported by our
regiment, and soon effectually silenced the artillery in front of us. Several prisoners were taken
by our men, and a stand of colors, captured by the enemy on the 6th, retaken. We remained in
this position for a considerable length of time, keeping up a brisk fire upon the enemy. But
having no support, and having pushed our way some distance in the advance of the main line of
our army, by your orders we fell back to the fence at the edge of the woods. Maj. A. S. Hall was
very severely wounded at this time while bravely discharging his duties, and the regiment was
deprived of his valuable services during the remainder of the action. Captain Terry, Company G,
took charge of the left wing during the remainder of the day. The Thirty-sixth Indiana had
previously formed on our left and engaged the enemy. The fighting was continued at this point
for a considerable length of time, when we were again ordered forward, the Fourteenth Iowa on
our right and the Thirty-sixth Indiana on our left. We advanced, but the enemy had withdrawn
from the field, and we saw no more of them during the day. The officers and men, with but few
exceptions, behaved well during the engagement. I return herewith a list of the killed and
wounded and missing from our regiment.
I am, sir, with the greatest respect, your obedient servant,
Lieutenant-Colonel Twenty-fourth Regiment Ohio Volunteers.
Comdg. Tenth Brigade, Fourth Division, Army of the Ohio
Corinth, Miss., April 12, 1862.
CAPTAIN: I respectfully submit the following report of the action of the troops under my
command in the late engagement with the enemy near Pittsburg, on the Tennessee River:
On the morning of the 4th instant, while in command of the advance forces at Monterey,
Tenn., I received orders to hold my command ready to march at a moment's notice, and on the
morning of the 5th we crossed Lick Creek and moved as far as Mickey's, or what is known as the
Bark road, leading from the direction of Corinth to the Tennessee River.
In obedience to orders, my brigade was under arms and ready to march at 2 o'clock on the
following morning, and stood from that time until daylight in a hard, drenching rain, as the
orders to march had been countermanded on account of the darkness and extreme bad weather.
At dawn the First Brigade of this division, under command of Brigadier-General Gladden,
filed past me, and we, falling into its rear, moved forward until our march was arrested by the
column of Major-General Hardee, the rear of which had not got in motion when we reached its
encampment. After some delay we moved on to a position about 2 miles in front of the enemy's
line. On reaching the ground I found our line of battle deployed, and General Gladden's brigade
(which it was at first intended should be held in reserve in the second line on my right) was
deployed into line of battle, and thrown forward into the first line, on the right of Major-General
Hardee's command, to fill the interval between his right and Lick Creek; and there being still a
vacancy between the right of General Gladden's brigade and the creek, my brigade was extended
en échelon in the rear of and to the right of General Gladden, and held in line by battalions at
half distance doubled on the center.
Upon an examination of the country it was apparent to me that our progress would be much
retarded if we attempted to move by battalions in double column on the center, and, upon the
suggestion being made to Brigadier-General Withers and Major-General Bragg, it was ordered
that the supporting line should move by the right of companies to the front.
In this order we commenced the march early on the morning of the 6th. The space between
Owl and Lick Creeks was about a half mile narrower where we first deployed our line of battle
than it was in front of the enemy's line, and as the space between General Gladden's left and Lick
Creek increased as we advanced, it became necessary that my brigade should move up into the
front line, on the right of General Gladden, which was done, and being now in the front line,
skirmishers from each regiment were at once thrown forward.
In obedience to orders from General Withers the right of this brigade was advanced by a
gradual left wheel, so that when we first encountered the enemy we were marching in a northeast
direction, and met him in line of battle in front of his first encampment on our right.
When we arrived in sight our line of battle was formed, and the brigade moved steadily
forward in the following order: The Tenth Mississippi Regiment, in command of Col. R. A.
Smith, on the right; the Seventh Mississippi Regiment, Lieut. Col. H. Mayson, commanding,
second; the Ninth Mississippi Regiment, Lieut. Col. W. A. Rankin, third; the Fifth Mississippi,
Col. A. E. Fant, fourth; the Fifty-second Tennessee, Col. B. J. Lea, on the left, and Gage's battery
of light artillery in the rear.
When within about 150 yards of the enemy the line was halted and a heavy firing ensued, in
which a number of our men were killed and wounded, and Colonel Lea and Maj. T. G. Randle,
of the Fifty-second Tennessee Regiment, lost their horses. After several rounds were discharged
the order to charge bayonets was given, and the Tenth Mississippi Regiment (about 360 strong),
led by its gallant colonel, dashed up the hill, and put to flight the Eighteenth Wisconsin
Regiment, numbering nearly 1,000 men. The order to charge having been given from the right
flank, where I was then stationed, was not heard down the line, and consequently the Tenth
Mississippi moved alone in the first charge, though it was quickly followed by the Ninth and
Seventh Mississippi, when the whole line of the enemy broke and fled, pursued by these three
regiments through their camps and across a ravine about half a mile to the opposite hill, where
they were halted by command of General Johnston.
The Fifth Mississippi and Fifty-second Tennessee, having been left behind in the charge,
were moved up to their positions, and the Fifth Mississippi was now placed next to the Tenth
The enemy was re-enforced and drew up in our front, supported by a battery of artillery and
some cavalry. We were about to engage them again, when we were ordered by General Johnston
to fall back, which was done.
The enemy, supposing we were in retreat, fired several volleys of musketry at us, whereupon
we faced about, returned their fire, and they ceased firing. Being commanded to remain here
until we should receive further orders, we rested about half an hour, when a guide (Mr. Lafayette
Veal) was sent to conduct us still farther to the right, where we learned that the enemy were
attempting to turn our flank.
Moving by the right flank, we filed to the right, directly south, until we recrossed the ravine
behind us, and when we reached the summit of the opposite hill we moved in a southeast
direction until our right rested upon the edge of Lick Creek bottom. Here again we were ordered
to rest, which we did for some half hour, when we again started forward. A few skirmishers of
the enemy, having secretly advanced close to our left, fired upon the Fifty-second Tennessee
Regiment, which broke and fled in most shameful confusion. After repeated efforts to rally it this
regiment was ordered out of the lines, where it remained during the balance of the engagement,
with the exception of two companies, Capts. J. A. Russell and A. N. Wilson, who, with their
commands, fought gallantly in the ranks of the Fifth Mississippi Regiment.
When the orders were received from General Withers to move on, skirmishers were thrown
out in front of the whole line, and placed in command of Maj. F. E. Whitfield, of the Ninth
Mississippi Regiment, who led them with great coolness and with marked ability and skill. Our
orders were to swing around, with our right resting on the creek bottom, and to drive the enemy
before us toward Pittsburg, and we accordingly moved forward, advancing most rapidly on the
right and gradually wheeling the whole line. In this order we were marching when our
skirmishers developed the enemy concealed behind a fence, in thick undergrowth, with an open
field or orchard in his front. The width of this orchard was about 350 or 400 yards, and behind it
was a very steep and perfectly abrupt hill, at the foot of which ran a small branch. At the base of
this hill ran the Hamburg and Pittsburg road, skirting the orchard at its base and then turning to
the right running alongside of it, the orchard being to the right of the road. The ground from the
branch to the fence, where the enemy was concealed, was a gradual ascent, and our line was in
full view of the enemy from the time it crossed the stream. The Ninth Mississippi was now on
the left, and there was a space of about 30 yards between its left and the Hamburg and Pittsburg
road. As soon as I discovered the position of the enemy I ordered up Gage's battery, which until
now had not been engaged, and put it in position on the hill above the branch.
My line moved on across the orchard in most perfect order and splendid style, and to my
great surprise not a shot was fired until we came within about 40 yards of the fence, then a heavy
fire was opened on us in front, and at the same time a column was seen coming at double-quick
down the Hamburg and Pittsburg road, with the evident intention of getting in our rear and
cutting off the whole brigade. As soon as this column was fairly in sight, coming over the
opposite hill, Gage's battery opened a well-directed fire on its head, and it was scattered in
confusion, and at the same moment our infantry made a charge in front, and after a hard fight
drove the enemy from his concealment, though we suffered heavily in killed and wounded.
After this fight our ammunition was exhausted, and, the wagons being some distance behind,
we lost some time before it was replenished. As soon, however, as the ammunition could be
distributed we moved on, with the right resting on the edge of the Tennessee River bottom, with
the same orders as before.
When we had gone about a quarter of a mile we again encountered the enemy in a strong
position on a hill with a deep ravine in his front, and a very stubborn fight ensued, in which we
lost many gallant men, among them the Rev. M. L. Weller, chaplain of the Ninth Mississippi
Regiment, a pure man and ardent patriot and a true Christian, and Capts. R. J. Armstrong and T.
C. K. Bostick, of the Fifth Mississippi Regiment, who fell gallantly leading on their respective
Here again Gage's battery did good service, though it was some time before it could be
brought into position, owing to the rough nature of the ground and the want of roads, and I here
take occasion to say that I cannot speak too highly of the energy, skill, and labor displayed by the
men of this battery throughout the day in cutting their way through a thickly-wooded country
over ravines and hills almost impassable to ordinary wagons.
After about an hour's hard fighting the enemy again retreated, learning many of his dead on
the field. About this time the gunboats from the river began to throw their shells among us, and
we pressed rapidly forward in line of battle toward the center, where the battle seemed to be
raging fiercely. We were soon met by an officer, stating that he belonged to General Crittenden's
staff, and that he had been hotly engaged with the enemy and needed assistance. As near as I
could judge of the position of affairs our troops were then in a line of battle running from south
to north, and facing east, or a little north of east. My line was running from east to west, and
facing north. Moving at a double-quick, over several ravines and hills, we came upon the enemy
and attacked him on his flank. This was the fourth fight in which my brigade had been engaged
during the day, and after a severe firing of some duration, finding the enemy stubbornly resisting,
I rode back for General Jackson's brigade, which was lying down in reserve in my rear and to my
left. I did not see General Jackson, but finding Colonel Wheeler, called upon him to take up the
fight, which he did with promptness and vigor.
I sent a staff officer to command my brigade to lie down and rest until they received further
orders, and then followed up General Jackson's brigade myself until I came upon Major-General
Bragg, commanding in the thickest of the fight, to whom I reported my action. I had been there
but a few minutes, however, when some of our troops were driven back in confusion, and
General Bragg called out to "bring up Chalmers' brigade." I rode back immediately to where I
had ordered my men to halt, and found that they had not understood the orders and had pressed
on after the retreating foe. Riding rapidly after them, I reached them just after the enemy had
raised the white flag and a number of the enemy had surrendered to the Ninth Mississippi, which
was then some distance in advance of any other Confederate troops.
Colonel Shaw, of the Fourteenth Iowa Regiment, and a senior captain, commanding some
companies of the Twenty-eighth Illinois Regiment, surrendered to Maj. F. E. Whitfield, and the
colonel of the Eighteenth Missouri, with a portion of his command, surrendered to Lieut. Donald
McKenzie, Company K, Ninth Mississippi Regiment.
About a quarter of an hour after the surrender some of our troops, supposed to be of General
Polk's division, made their appearance on the opposite side of the surrendered camps, and were
with great difficulty prevented from firing upon the prisoners. The cavalry very soon arrived, and
the prisoners were turned over to them and were carried to the rear.
It was then about 4 o'clock in the evening, and after distributing ammunition, we received
orders from General Bragg to drive the enemy into the river. My brigade, together with that of
Brigadier-General Jackson, filed to the right and formed facing the river and endeavored to press
forward to the water's edge, but in attempting to mount the last ridge we were met by a fire from
a whole line of batteries protected by infantry and assisted by shells from the gunboats. Our men
struggled vainly to ascend the hill, which was very steep, making charge after charge without
success, but continued to fight until night closed hostilities on both sides. During this
engagement Gage's battery was brought up to our assistance, but suffered so severely that it was
soon compelled to retire.
This was the sixth fight in which we had been engaged during the day, and my men were too
much exhausted to storm the batteries on the hill, but they were brought off in good order,
formed in line of battle, and slept on the battle field, where I remained with them.
Early on the following morning I received notice that the enemy was advancing, and was
ordered by General Withers to fall back about a half mile and form on the right of General
Jackson's brigade and follow him over to the left, where it was supposed the fight would be. We
fell back and waited for General Jackson to file past to the left, intending to follow him, as
directed, but before we could get away the enemy came charging rapidly upon us, and the fight
of the second day commenced. We waited quietly until the enemy advanced within easy range,
when we opened fire upon him and he fled.
We then attempted to move by the left flank so as to follow General Jackson, when we were
again attacked and a fight of about one hour and a half ensued, from which we retired after
having exhausted our ammunition.
During this engagement Maj. F. E. Whitfield was severely wounded in the hip and brought to
the rear.
Our ammunition wagons not being at hand, we fell back to the first camp that we had taken
from the enemy, where we found an abundant supply of the appropriate caliber.
I had sent a staff officer to General Withers about an hour before for assistance, and reenforcements
now arrived, under my gallant commander, Brigadier-General Withers, who, it
gives me pleasure to testify, was always found at the right place, at the right time, guiding and
supporting whatever portion of his division needed assistance. I formed the re-enforcements,
consisting of the Crescent Regiment Louisiana Volunteers, a Tennessee regiment, under
Lieutenant-Colonel Venable, and an Alabama regiment, Lieutenant-Colonel Chadick, into line
and moved them forward to meet the enemy, after having turned over the command of my own
brigade to Col. R. A. Smith, of the Tenth Mississippi Regiment, with instructions to hold himself
1,000 yards in the rear in reserve. The re-enforcements skirmished a while with the enemy, but
when the first serious charge was made upon them they broke, and Colonel Smith was compelled
to bring my brigade again to the front. The fight raged fiercely for some time, and my men were
compelled to retire in some confusion, being overwhelmed by the superior number of the enemy.
After retreating about 300 yards they were rallied and drawn up in line at the foot of a hill.
The enemy pursued slowly until he came within range of our fire, when he was boldly met, and
in turn driven back, until we had again occupied the ground we had previously left. Here the
enemy was re-enforced and the fight renewed, and we were gradually being driven back down
the hill again when Col. Preston Smith arrived with the One hundred and fifty-fourth Regiment
Tennessee Volunteers and Blythe's Mississippi Volunteers, who came gallantly to our assistance
and took position on our right. Believing that one bold charge might change the fortunes of the
day, I called upon my brigade to make one more effort, but they seemed too much exhausted to
make the attempt, and no appeal seemed to arouse them. As a last resort I seized the battle flag
from the color-bearer of the Ninth Mississippi Regiment, and called on them to follow. With a
wild shout the whole brigade rallied to the charge, and we drove the enemy back and reoccupied
our first position of the morning, which we held until the order to retreat was received, when we
fell back in good order, the enemy not daring to pursue. Colonel Wheeler, of the Nineteenth
Alabama Regiment Volunteers, was, with a small remnant of his regiment, fighting with the
Mississippians, on foot himself, and bearing the colors of his command.
In this last charge, so gallantly made, the Ninth Mississippi sustained a heavy loss in the fall
of its brave commander, Lieut. Col. William A. Rankin, who fell mortally wounded after having
led his men fearlessly throughout the whole of the first and second day. Most of my command
behaved well. Col. R. A. Smith, of the Tenth Mississippi Regiment, was particularly
distinguished for his bold daring, and his clarion voice could be heard above the din of battle
cheering on his men.
Maj. F. E. Whitfield, of the Ninth Mississippi Regiment, led the skirmishers during Sunday,
and deserves great credit for his courage and coolness. He was wounded in the hip early on
Monday morning, and taken from the field. Colonel Fant and Major Stennis, of the Fifth
Mississippi Regiment, and Lieutenant-Colonel Mayson, commanding the Seventh Mississippi,
were all conspicuous in the thickest of the fight. All the Mississippians, both officers and men,
with a few exceptions, elsewhere reported, behaved well. The Fifty-second Tennessee, except
two companies, under Capts. J. A. Russell and A. N. Wilson, who fought with the Fifth
Mississippi, behaved badly. Gage's battery did manful service on the 6th, but on the 7th was not
in the fight.
I cannot conclude without mentioning the signal service rendered me by the gentlemen of my
staff. To Capt. Henry Craft, assistant adjutant-general, I am greatly indebted for the order and
system established in a new brigade, composed very largely of troops never before placed in
brigade, and having but little knowledge of their respective duties. On the field he rendered all
the service required of him, and had his horse slightly wounded when bearing an order. First
Lieut. George T. Banks, aide-de-camp, was always at his post, and in a most fearless manner
discharged all the duties of his hazardous position. First Lieut. W. T. Stricklin, adjutant of the
Third Mississippi Regiment, who made his escape from Fort Donelson after its surrender, being
ordered to report to me for duty, was placed on my staff as acting inspector-general, and bore
himself gallantly during the fight.
Capts. R. S. Crump, acting commissary of subsistence, and James Barr and Lieut. M. M.
Shelley, both of the late Tenth Mississippi Regiment, rendered me efficient service as volunteer
aides. William A. Rains, sergeant-major, and Fleming Thompson, private in Company K, both of
the Ninth Mississippi Regiment, two brave Mississippi boys of but seventeen years of age,
accompanied me on horseback, and in the absence of staff officers bore orders under the heaviest
of the fire. Sergeant-Major Rams deserves especial notice for having carried an order with
promptness and precision on Sunday evening, when we were attacking the batteries, under the
heaviest fire that occurred during the whole engagement.
I must also acknowledge the valuable assistance rendered by our guide, Mr. Lafayette Veal,
of McNairy County, Tennessee, who remained with us closely, and was ever ready to give any
information and aid in his power. Without him our movements would have been comparatively
in the dark and much retarded, while with his guidance we were enabled to move rapidly toward
our desired end. Colonel Clanton's First Regiment Alabama Cavalry held themselves on our right
to support us, and though they rendered no especial service, their presence may have protected
our flank from an attack; and I cannot conclude without mentioning Colonel Clanton himself,
who remained almost all the time with my brigade, and, though constantly exposed to the most
dangerous fire, exhibited the most fearless and exemplary courage, cheering on those who
seemed inclined to falter or grow weary, and with a detachment of his cavalry supplying us with
ammunition when our wagons could not reach us.
It is impossible to say with accuracy how many prisoners we took, as they were turned over
to the cavalry as fast as they surrendered singly and in squads, and once in a large body without
being counted; but the number cannot fall far short of 1,600. We went into the fight 2,039 strong.
Of these about 400 were of the Fifty-second Tennessee Regiment, 300 of whom were not
engaged in the fight, leaving us only 1,739 men. Of these we had 82 killed and 343 wounded, a
return of which has been heretofore made, giving the names of the killed and wounded and the
character of the wounds.
I have the honor to be, very respectfully, captain, your obedient servant,
Brig. Gen., Comdg. Second Brigade, Withers' Div.,
Second Corps, Army of the Mississippi.
Corinth, Miss., April 15, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to submit the following report of the conduct of this brigade in the
actions of the 6th and 7th instant, at Shiloh, and during the few days succeeding:
Accompanying this will be found the reports of the various regimental and battery
commanders, together with detailed statements of the killed, wounded, and missing.
The brigade was composed of the Third Kentucky Infantry. Lieut. Col. Ben. Anderson
commanding; Fourth Kentucky, Lieut. Col. [A. R.] Hynes; Sixth Kentucky, Col. Joseph H.
Lewis; Fifth Kentucky, Col. Thomas H. Hunt; Fourth Alabama Battalion, Maj. J. M. Clifton;
Hale's Thirty-first Alabama Regiment, Lieutenant-Colonel Galbraith; a battalion of Tennessee
infantry, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Crews; battery of light artillery, Capt. Edward P.
Byrne; battery of light artillery, Capt. Robert Cobb, and Capt. John H. Morgan's squadron of
horse, amounting in all to about 2,400 men, exclusive of the squadron, which did not receive
orders from me.
The Reserve Corps, commanded by General Breckinridge, having moved on Friday morning
at daylight from Burnsville in the rain, bivouacked that night, after a day's march of 23 miles,
near Monterey.
On the next morning, shortly before daylight, after having been exposed to the rain during
the night, the corps was moved up to near Mickey's house, where it became necessary to halt
until the roads were cleared of the troops in front, which, occurring in the afternoon, enabled
General Breckinridge to march on the neighborhood road to the right of Mickey's house to a
point within 3 or 4 miles of Pittsburg Landing, where on Saturday night we again bivouacked.
On Sunday morning, the 6th, having advanced about 1 mile from place of bivouac, with this
brigade leading, the command was again halted at the intersection of the Bark and interior roads
until the front was cleared by the march forward of a portion of the command of General Polk,
who was to precede the Reserve Corps. When this occurred I received General Breckinridge's
order to move forward in a condition for easy deployment in rear of General Polk's line, and
almost immediately afterward was commanded to form line of battle and advance in that manner.
The line having been instantly formed, the Third Kentucky on the right and the Fourth Kentucky
on the left, with the batteries in the rear and opposite the center, the brigade was put in motion,
following General Polk's command. Having proceeded thus a short distance, General
Breckinridge communicated to me an order, just then received by him, to move with his two rear
brigades on the Hamburg road, which led far to the right of the position first assigned to him. He
at the same time directed me to continue moving forward on the line previously indicated,
inclining to the left of the principal line of battle, in the rear of General Polk, and he then parted
from me.
Moving forward as directed, I came under the enemy's fire at 9.30 a.m., having reached the
verge of a long, crescent-shaped open field, which was without fencing, about one mile and a
half from Pittsburg Landing. The shot and shell from the woods on the opposite side of the field
fell thick and fast around us, but caused very few casualties.
Gov. George W. Johnson and Col. Robert McKee, volunteer aides, here lost their horses,
when the Governor shouldered a musket and joined the company of Capt. Ben. Monroe, Fourth
I here halted the command for an instant in a slight depression of the ground, and rode
forward on the open field to observe what might lie before and around me and to place Cobb's
battery in position, which I did, but it was afterward moved under orders from some one and
without my knowledge.
Shortly before this, by order of General Beauregard, I had detached the Third Kentucky,
Fourth Alabama Battalion, and Crews' Tennessee battalion, with Byrne's battery, to the right to
support General Anderson, and in the engagement Lieutenant-Colonel Anderson, commanding
Third Kentucky, and Major Johnston, of the same, were wounded.
Captains Stone, Pearce, and Emerson; Lieutenant Bagwell, commanding company, and
Acting Lieutenant White, of that regiment, were killed.
Captain Bowman, Adjutant McGoodwin, and Lieutenants Ross and Ridgeway were
wounded, the adjutant severely.
My aide, Charlton. Morgan, was also wounded here, and my volunteer aide, John Hooe, had
his horse killed.
Not having been specially informed of the casualties that occurred here in the Alabama and
Tennessee battalions and Byrne's battery, I am unable to speak definitely of them.
The examination which I made from the old field showed it to have been the scene of recent
conflict, but at that time our lines there seemed to have been broken, and no troops of ours were
in sight. I discovered also to my left and front two camps of the enemy still occupied by his
troops, and I saw them also in the woods across the field in front of his camps. I immediately
moved by the left flank to the left and confronted him. I had scarcely taken my new position— in
fact was changing the front of the left wing— when he deployed before me. I opened my fire on
him when he was thus employed, and soon received his in return. The combat here was a severe
one, and lasted an hour and a quarter. I had only three regiments in line— the Fourth, Sixth, and
Fifth Kentucky— the Thirty-first Alabama in reserve, and no battery at command, both of my
own having been sent farther to the right, at which point we seemed to be pressed. The enemy
appeared to out-number us greatly.
Ignorant of the topography of the country, and not knowing his force, I was for a while
reluctant to charge, and as he was in the woods, too, with some advantage of position, I fought
him, as I have said, for an hour and a quarter, killing and wounding 400 or 500 of the Forty-sixth
Ohio Infantry alone, as well as many of another Ohio regiment, a Missouri regiment, and some
Iowa troops, from all of whom we eventually took prisoners.
It would be impossible to praise too highly the steadiness and valor of my troops in this
I lost here many men and several officers, among whom were Capts. Benjamin Desha and J.
W. Caldwell severely and Adjt. William Bell mortally wounded, all of the Fifth Kentucky; also,
in the same regiment, Capt. James R. Bright, Lieuts. J. L. Moore and R. M. Simmons were
wounded. In the Fourth Kentucky, Capt. John A, Adair, First Lieut. John Bird Rogers,
commanding Company A, and Lieut. Robert Dunn were severely wounded, while in the Sixth
Kentucky Capt. W. Lee Harned was wounded mortally. The Thirty-first Alabama, on the left,
lost several officers and men, and elicited general praise for its gallantry.
During the engagement the men of no part of the brigade at any time faltered or fell back,
while the enemy had to reform more than once.
At length, after having extended my line by adding my reserve to the left of it and obtaining
as a support General Stewart, with a part of his brigade, and a part of General Anderson's
command, which I found in my rear in a wooded ravine, I gave order to fix bayonets and move
forward in double-quick time at a charge, which was executed in the handsomest manner and
with complete success. The enemy, unwilling and unable to stand this charge, ran through their
camps into the woods in their rear, whither we followed them. They were, however, too badly
routed to make a stand, and for several hundred yards I moved forward without opposition.
These woods intervene between the field and camps I have described and the field and camp in
which General Prentiss surrendered, and are about three-quarters of a mile in width.
Soon after having entered the woods I found the ground broken and covered with a thick
undergrowth, so that I was obliged to move cautiously and with my front covered by skirmishers.
I was likewise delayed and embarrassed by some Louisiana troops, who were off to my left, and
dressed in blue colors, like the enemy, as also by a battery which was firing across my front from
the right. I sent out an aide to learn the identity of the Louisiana troops and a detachment to
ascertain the character of the battery, and, having had the fire of this changed, I moved forward
to the verge of the field in which General Prentiss surrendered, having encountered and dispersed
a regiment, said to be of Missouri, and taken several prisoners, who were sent to the rear.
At this field General Breckinridge and others were hotly pressing the enemy on the right,
many of whom attempted to gain the woods through which I had passed, and at one time I was
apprehensive they would turn my left, but by altering my position and delivering several well-
directed fires they were turned back upon their camps, into which also, for some time, I directed
my fire with effect.
The lines being gradually, after much hard fighting, drawn more and more closely around
this camp, forced the surrender of General Prentiss, who seemed to be the last of their generals
who made a stand. This brigade entered the camp nearly simultaneously with General
Breckinridge and others from the right. I was halted here for a moment by order of General
Hardee, and directed to send a regiment back in charge of the prisoners, and I assigned to this
duty Lieutenant-Colonel Crews, who had rejoined me with his battalion.
Finding the troops who had come in from my right halting 100 or 200 yards in my front, I
allowed the Sixth and Fifth Kentucky Regiments hastily to exchange their guns for Enfield rifles
which the enemy had surrendered, and I then moved up and rejoined General Breckinridge, who
with Statham's and Bowen's brigades, was occupying the front line, being on the crest of the hill
(or high land) overlooking the narrow valley of the Tennessee River, on which and near by was
Pittsburg Landing.
Having been halted here for more than an hour, we endured a most terrific cannonade and
shelling from the enemy's gunboats. My command, however, had seen too much hard fighting to
be alarmed, and the Fourth Kentucky, stood firm, while some of our troops to the front fell back
through their lines in confusion. In company D, of this regiment, I lost at this place 11 men, and
Lieut. H. M. Kellar, of the Fifth Regiment, was wounded.
From this position, when it was nearly dark, we were ordered to the rear to encamp, which
movement was effected in good order. I followed in the darkness of the night the Purdy road,
after having reunited to my command Byrne's battery and the others of my troops who had been
detached to the right, not including, however, Cobb's battery. This battery, after having been
moved from the position in which I had placed it (as previously stated), maintained itself with
extraordinary gallantry, as I am informed, against a large force, which, however, killed in the
contest nearly all of its horses, and killed and wounded 37 of the men. Having been thus
disabled, Captain Cobb moved his battery off the field with mules to the rear, under orders to do
so, all danger being past.
My command occupied the vacated camps of the Forty-sixth Ohio and Sixth Iowa Regiments
on the Purdy road near the bridge over Owl Creek, but the tents having been mainly destroyed,
my men were again exposed to rain, which fell during the night. The camps, however, were rich
in subsistence, as in almost everything else. After a bountiful supper they slept, despite the rain.
After having obtained returns from the whole command, I myself rode till 11 p.m. to find a
general officer to whom to report for orders, and then sent an aide, with a mounted escort, for the
same object, who rode all night without success. Thus closed Sunday, with a loss to this brigade
of about 75 killed and 350 wounded.
Early Monday morning, having caused the arms to be discharged and cleaned, I prepared to
renew the contest. Soon hearing firing to the right and somewhat to the front, and seeing General
Ruggles' division marching to my rear to form off the right, as I understood, and being also
informed that the enemy was to the left, I ordered Byrne's battery in position at the Owl Creek
Bridge and formed in line parallel to the road.
In a short time my volunteer aide, Capt. Samuel Gray, of Kentucky, whom I had dispatched
to the front for orders, returned, with directions from General Beauregard to move forward to
whatever point the firing seemed heaviest. I accordingly moved forward on the road, marching
by the flank at a double-quick, and having passed Shiloh Church, leaving it to the right, I
advanced about three-quarters of a mile beyond it. At this point I met General Bragg, who
ordered me to form line perpendicularly to the road and to the left of it, which I did by fronting
the brigade and then changing front forward on first battalion. While this movement was being
made I rode forward and placed Byrne's battery in position on a slight eminence or ridge at the
edge of a field, behind which (and at its base) the change of front would bring my line, thus
being myself at the same time at a point where I could observe the execution of this movement.
In this position Captain Byrne served his guns with skill and gallantry, silencing one and greatly
damaging another battery of the enemy. The enemy's right wing was in our front, and for four
hours, in the presence and under the orders of General Bragg, we checked his advance at this
quarter. The battery of Byrne drew the continuous fire of several guns from the enemy, by which
I lost several men. It was pleasing to see with what alacrity my men volunteered to aid the
battery as its men were wounded or became exhausted.
Meanwhile the firing had been approaching nearer and nearer to us from the right and center,
and I was ordered to move from my position to the support of these points of our line. In
advancing to the right I perceived that our forces were passing from their right toward the left,
while the enemy were moving on parallel lines with them and in a corresponding direction. In
proceeding I became engaged with the enemy in the woods to the right and a little in rear of the
position I had just left, and bordering upon an old field, in which was a house that seemed to
have been used as a forage depot. In and around this the enemy seemed well posted in strong
force, though much concealed behind logs and bags, apparently of corn, which appeared to have
been arranged with that view. While I was moving to my new position the Fourth Kentucky
Regiment and Fourth Alabama Battalion, by General Bragg's order, and without my knowledge,
were moved out of the line, and advanced against overwhelming numbers at the north side of the
field and to the north of the house just spoken of, being advised that they would be supported in
the movement by General Anderson's brigade. At this time I was with the Sixth and Fifth and a
remnant of the Third Kentucky Regiments on the west side of this field and to the west of the
house. The enemy was posted in the form of a crescent, the inner side being the front. The Fourth
Kentucky Regiment and Fourth Alabama Battalion, having approached to within 100 paces of
the enemy's line, opened fire upon him, and received in turn a destructive fire from both the
wings and the center. The contest was here continued for about twenty minutes, when the enemy
fell back on their reserve, and the Fourth Kentucky Regiment and Fourth Alabama prepared to
charge them with the bayonet, but before this could be done the enemy again advanced with
redoubled forces, and they fell back on General Anderson's brigade, 400 or 500 yards in rear.
United with this they again drove back the enemy, and thus forward and backward was the
ground crossed and recrossed four times. This engagement is represented as having been most
terrific, and, judging from results, could scarcely have been excelled in the courage and heroism
displayed by our troops.
Here that matchless officer Thomas B. Monroe, jr., after performing prodigies of valor, was
killed near the close of the scene. Here, too, Adjutant Forman was killed, as was also Lieutenant
Dooley. Lieutenant-Colonel Hynes, whose conduct was most cool and courageous, was here
slightly wounded. Senior Capt. Joseph P. Nuckols, who had been wounded, was likewise, after
the most decided coolness and gallantry, severely wounded. Here also were wounded Capts.
Benjamin J. Monroe, Thomas W. Thompson, and Joseph M. Fitzhenry. Lieut. Thomas Steele
was severely wounded and made prisoner, while Lieuts. John B. Moore and George B. Burnley
were seriously and Lieutenant Peyton slightly wounded. All these officers were of the Fourth
Kentucky, which went into action Sunday morning with 431 men.
Many officers also of the Fourth Alabama Battalion, whose conduct was excellent, were
among the wounded; for more definite mention of whom reference is made to the report from
that battalion. This small command behaved extremely well. And here also fell that noble patriot
Gov. George W. Johnson, after having fought in the ranks of Capt. Benjamin J. Monroe's
company (E, Fourth Kentucky) with unfaltering bravery from early Sunday morning to this
unhappy moment.
Eventually, seeing that they must be overpowered, these troops were withdrawn and ordered
a short distance to the rear, where they remained until reunited to the command.
With the Sixth and Fifth Regiments on the west side of the position I have described I was
hotly engaged for an hour at and during the time just mentioned above, when I had occasion
often to admire the courage and ability of Cols. Joseph H. Lewis and Thomas H. Hunt, as well as
the steadiness of their men. Our forces here were insufficient for a charge, and seeing the
enemy's masses moving to his right, as also our own troops— being ordered by General
Breckinridge, to whom I had reported here, he stating at the same time that he could maintain
himself to the right where he was, but the enemy's movements required more troops of ours on
the left— -I followed the movement, and soon reached the brow of a hill on the main road to
Pittsburg Landing, and about 150 yards to the right of Shiloh Church. At this point, upon my
instance, Colonel Marmaduke, with his Arkansas regiment, united with my command in support
of the two 12-pounder howitzers which I had obtained from General Polk some 300 yards in the
rear and had brought up to that position.
The fragmentary forces of both armies had concentrated at this time around Shiloh Church,
and, worn-out as were our troops, the field was here successfully contested for two hours, when,
as if by mutual consent, both sides desisted from the struggle.
Shortly before the close of the combat, having heard from one of my aides that some troops
were in line a few hundred yards in rear, I left Colonel Hunt, Fifth Kentucky, in command, and
galloped back to urge them to come up, intending with such a re-enforcement to charge the
enemy with the bayonet, but I failed to secure their assistance.
Returning, I found that in my absence Colonel Hunt, with his usual gallantry, had ventured
upon a charge, but found the enemy too strong for him, when he retired to the west side of Shiloh
Church, where the command remained long after all other troops had been withdrawn, except a
small force with Colonel Tappan, of Arkansas.
In the conflicts of this day Lieut. Col. Robert A. Johnston, after exemplary conduct, was
wounded, Capt. William Mitchell was killed, and Capt. George A. King and Lieutenants Gillurn,
Harding, and Schaub were wounded; all of the Fifth Kentucky.
In the Sixth Kentucky, Lieutenant-Colonel Corer, a cool, brave, and efficient officer, was
wounded; Capt. W. W. Bagby and Lieut. M. E. Aull were mortally wounded; Capts. D. E.
McKendree and John G. Hudson were likewise wounded, as were also Lieuts. L. M. Tucker and
Charles Dawson, the last named of whom was taken prisoner.
The Thirty-first Alabama Regiment behaved with praiseworthy gallantry, for the losses of
which in this day's conflict reference is made to the regimental report. And here, though out of
place, I will mention that of the Fifth Regiment 4 color-corporals were killed and 3 colorcorporals
and the color-sergeant were wounded.
Late in the evening, my command being reunited, we rejoined General Breckinridge, with
Statham's brigade, and halted at the junction of two roads, both apparently leading from Pittsburg
Landing, and about 15 miles west of Shiloh Church, in the direction of Corinth. With this force
and some cavalry General Breckinridge uudertook to check any pursuit of our retiring army and
cover the retreat. This was a hard duty, exposed as the command had been and wasted as they
were by the loss of more than half their numbers; but the general was equal to the great
undertaking, and his officers and men shared his devotion to duty.
Here we bivouacked in the mud and were exposed to the rain, which fell during the night.
General Breckinridge had in some way provided subsistence for the command sufficient for the
night and morning. The enemy did not appear that night, and the next morning we slowly moved
off 3 miles to Mickey's house, taking with us the wounded whom we found in abandoned
wagons and in the houses on the road-side, as well as some captured property, which had been
abandoned by other Confederate troops. Arrived at Mickey's house (where was a large hospital
with 400 or 500 wounded men, a part of whom were Federal prisoners), we remained there three
days, laboriously engaged in removing the wounded, burying the dead, and sending forward
captured property. All having been accomplished, upon receiving orders from General
Beauregard, General Breckinridge, with his command, moved into Corinth, arriving there on
Friday. While at Mickey's house we had been advantageously posted to avoid surprise and repel
On Tuesday General Sherman's brigade, of the enemy, came to within a mile and a half of us,
but being attacked by our cavalry, which General Breckinridge had stationed in the rear, that
brigade was routed, losing 40 or 50 killed and about 75 prisoners, who were sent to Corinth.
Here I must be permitted to bear testimony to the resolution, ability, and endurance of
General Breckinridge, which in these last days were severely taxed, but were not wanting to the
demands of the occasion.
Thus I have given an account of the conduct of this brigade in the battle of the 6th and 7th
instant and in three or four days succeeding.
I cannot too highly commend the gallantry and steadiness of these brave men. The courage,
coolness, and ability of Colonel Hunt, of the Fifth Kentucky, were conspicuous, as were also
those of his lieutenant-colonel, Robert A. Johnston, who was wounded on Monday morning, but
kept his place.
No man could have possessed more gallantry than was shown by Colonel Lewis, of the Sixth
Kentucky, and his lieutenant-colonel, Cofer. Major Hays, too, of the same regiment, behaved
I had occasion often to remark the self-possession and ability of Lieutenant-Colonel Hynes,
in command of the Fourth Kentucky, who was wounded, but did not leave the field, as also the
conduct of Capt. Joseph P. Nuckols, of this regiment, who had been wounded.
The conduct of the lamented Monroe, major of this regiment, was unsurpassed, and
challenged the admiration of all.
The conduct of Lieutenant-Colonel Anderson, commanding the Third Kentucky, is reported
to me by one of my aides as having been extremely gallant, as was that of Major Johnston, both
of whom were wounded.
Lieutenant-Colonel Crews, commanding Tennessee battalion, behaved well.
Major Clifton, commanding Alabama battalion, detached from me early on Sunday, did not
again come under my notice, but is said to have done his duty.
Lieutenant-Colonel Galbraith, commanding Thirty-first Alabama Regiment, executed to my
satisfaction several orders I gave him, and in the early fight Sunday, although not drilled, his
regiment did excellent service.
Captain Byrne, as I have already said, managed his battery with skill and fought with great
Captain Cobb, commanding light battery, unfortunately lost most of his horses and two of his
pieces, but is represented to me as having fought with great courage and skill.
Capt. John H. Morgan, with his squadron, was not under my immediate control, and has only
to-day returned from the scene of conflict. On receiving his report I will add a supplement to
this. His conduct is represented to have been such as all expected of so gallant a commander.
The captains and subalterns of the command who fought with distinguished courage are too
numerous to be mentioned in this report. Regimental reports are referred to for justice to them. It
may not be out of place to say, however, that the Third Kentucky came from the battle-field and
from Mickey's house under command of First Lieut. C. H. Meshew.
I am under obligations to my adjutant, Joseph Linden Robertson, and my volunteer aides,
Samuel Gray, John Hooe, Thomas B. Dartugh, Robert W. McKee, and Charlton Morgan, all of
Kentucky (the last of whom was wounded on Sunday morning), and Charles J. Maston, of
Alabama, all of whom exhibited decided gallantry. But I have to mourn the loss of many who
were very dear to the command, among whom Major Monroe is very deeply lamented. He fell
nobly at his post. No officer of his rank could have been his superior, and no man in the army
could have possessed more merit as a gentleman.
At the same place fell Gov. George W. Johnson, whose death will be mourned by thousands
of his countrymen.
The command went into action with something less than 2,400 men, and the table of
casualties shows an aggregate loss of 844. The list of missing is 97, all of whom were probably
killed or wounded.
The losses of the different regiments, &c., were as follows:
3d Kentucky Regiment 174
4th Kentucky Regiment 213
5th Kentucky Regiment 134
6th Kentucky Regiment 108
Hale's 31st Alabama 79
Clifton's Alabama Battalion 30
Crews' Tennessee Battalion 55
Cobb's battery 37
Byrne's battery 14
Total 844
All the horses of the command belonging to the field and staff engaged in the action, with
one or two exceptions, were either killed or wounded.
Respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel Fourth Kentucky, Commanding Brigade
June 14, 1862.
LIEUTENANT: In compliance with the order of the general commanding the right wing of
the army, dated yesterday, I have the honor to submit the following summary of the services of
this division, under my command, in compelling the rebels to evacuate Corinth. My report must
be very imperfect, as I kept no notes, and now depend upon memory to recount what I saw:
The division landed at Hamburg, Tenn., on the 22d day of April. From that time until the
27th we were delayed, organizing transportation and making roads, which were almost
impassable on account of the heavy rains.
On the 27th the division moved 5 miles on the road to Corinth, and encamped at the forks of
the road-one fork leading to Monterey, the other to Farmington.
On the 29th a reconnaissance in force, consisting of two regiments of cavalry, commanded
by Col. W. L. Elliott, and the Second Brigade of the division, four Ohio regiments, commanded
by Col. John Groesbeck, was made to Monterey. When near the place we learned that the enemy
were in retreat, and pressing rapidly forward with the cavalry, we found some hundred tents yet
Two miles toward Corinth the enemy were found in force, with artillery in position. Major
Love, Second Iowa Cavalry, charged the first battery with one battalion, but could not hold his
ground. Two men of the Second Iowa were killed and 4 wounded. Twenty-five of the rebels
were made prisoners. A special report of the day's operations has heretofore been made to the
general commanding this army. On the 1st day of May the division crossed into Mississippi and
camped at Springer's house. Here we first established communication of pickets with General
Buell's left.
On the 3d General Paine's division made a reconnaissance to Farmington. On the 4th the
division moved forward and encamped on the Farmington road, on the Seven Mile Creek. Here
we had cold rains-, lasting several days. Our pickets occupied the open grounds near Farmington,
and one demi-brigade, commanded by J. L. Kirby Smith, colonel Forty-third Ohio Volunteers,
occupied Nichols' Ford. The time from this until the 8th was spent getting forward supplies. On
the 8th the Second Division, in concert with General Paine's, made a reconnaissance in force,
passing through Farmington, General Paine taking the right-hand, and the First Brigade of the
Second Division, with Maurice's battery, going the left-hand road to Corinth. The pickets of the
enemy had been driven in and pursued across Bridge Creek, the brigade following until
immediately under the guns of the enemy's battery in their principal intrenchment. We remained
here from 3 p.m. until sundown and returned. Two of the Thirty-ninth Ohio were wounded, and
Surgeon Thrall, of the Twenty-seventh Ohio, was taken prisoner.
Immediately in our rear, on the 9th, the enemy attacked our grand guard, consisting of the
brigade of my division, early in the morning. This guard, commanded by Colonel Loomis,
Twenty-sixth Illinois, was relieved at 8 o'clock a.m. by a brigade of General Paine's division,
commanded by Brigadier-General Palmer, but as the enemy came on in force, it was deemed
proper to leave Colonel Loomis' command on the field in support. This command consisted of
the Twenty-sixth and Forty-seventh Illinois, the Eleventh Missouri, and the Eighth Wisconsin.
The loss to Colonel Loomis' brigade was 64 killed and wounded. As Brigadier-General Palmer
has made a full report and commanded, it is not deemed necessary to repeat any of the incidents
of this fight.
Nothing but preparation occurred until the 15th. That day our men stood to arms all day, but
no move was made. On the 17th we moved to Farmington, with two days' cooked rations, and as
soon as the ground could be examined we commenced to intrench our position. These trenches
were made to conform with the nature of the ground, following the crest of the ridges and
provided with such flanking arrangements as could be improvised by the eye. They consisted of
a single ditch and parapet in the form of a parallel, though constructed with less work, and only
designed to cover our infantry against the projectiles of the enemy. Here we were less than 2
miles from the enemy's works and picket firing was constant. On the morning of the 18th these
works were completed.
On the 22d the Second Regiment Missouri Reserve Corps joined the Second Division,
Colonel Kallman commanding.
On the 24th we were joined by the Fifth Minnesota, Colonel Borgersode commanding. On
the same day, I being officer of the day, and the enemy's firing upon our pickets having become
exceedingly annoying and insolent, it was deemed advisable by General Pope to drive them from
their positions. I selected for this purpose five companies of the Eleventh Missouri, Colonel
Mower commanding, and five companies of the Thirty-ninth Ohio, Major Noyes commanding,
with Dees' Third Michigan Battery.
Getting in front of our pickets, we soon found the position of the enemy, and after throwing
some rounds of shell with great accuracy into their reserves, Colonel Mower charged the wood
occupied by the enemy with five companies of the Eleventh Missouri, driving the enemy before
him. The enemy had three regiments of infantry and a battalion of cavalry, and after being driven
from their first position they tried to make a stand in the open field. Coming out of the woods
with the members of my staff, I found myself within a few hundred yards of their front, but, I
suppose thinking us their officers, they made no attempt to molest us. I rode back and apprised
Colonel Mower, who, concealing his force, advanced on the enemy until within musket range,
and gave them a volley that started them scampering in all directions for the cover of the woods.
I then brought down two of Dees' Parrott guns and threw a dozen shells into Corinth.
The two men of the Eleventh Missouri were badly wounded. We could not learn the loss of
the enemy. We took one prisoner; one of their wounded also, who soon died, and we know of
several of their dead left in the woods. The battalion of the Thirty-ninth Ohio was kept as a
support for Dees' battery.
Considering the disparity of numbers this was a very pretty little exploit for the numbers
engaged, and did great credit to Colonel Mower and his troops.
From this date until the 28th nothing worthy of note occurred in the Second Division.
On the 28th my division moved forward 1 miles, and halted near the White House on
Bridge Creek, presenting a diagonal double line to Corinth, the right flank nearest the enemy's
main work and the front facing a large earthwork battery erected by the enemy south of the
Memphis and Charleston Railroad. This battery was silent for several hours until about noon.
I directed Dees' and Maurice's batteries to open upon the position, and was soon answered by
four guns from the rebel battery. Notwithstanding their fire, which mostly passed over the heads
of our men, the work of intrenching was carried on until about 3 o'clock p.m., when the enemy,
who had previously cut roads through the swamp and across Bridge Creek, approached in three
columns and attacked our right, their battery at the same time plying us with round shot and
shell. Of how this was met and repulsed a full report has been made to the general commanding
the army. Suffice to say that the result was satisfactory to the Second Division. We had to
deplore the loss of some gallant men, but in turn we buried over 50 of the enemy in a space of 3
acres, and the lesson they received permitted our pickets to remain in peace during the fortyeight
hours we remained in that place. My division was the advanced salient point of the line
investing Corinth, and the energy and industry of our troops made our position so strong by the
morning of the 29th that it would have been a bold enemy that would have disturbed us.
On the 29th Brigadier-General Rosecrans was assigned the command of the right wing of the
army, including the Second Division. The day was spent in strengthening our position. During
the night the continued running of cars from Corinth to our left and the beating of drums and
moving of troops in the same direction induced me to report to the general that he must expect
the whole weight of their attack to fall early upon our left, and preparations were made
accordingly, under the personal direction of General Rosecrans. Just before sunrise the explosion
of the enemy's magazines and the smoke of the burning houses apprised us that the enemy had
fled. The same day we marched to Morrison's, on Tuscumbia Creek. Here we staid two days. On
the 2d of June we marched to Booneville; on the 11th the division marched from Booneville to
this place.
I have thus endeavored to trace out the service of this division for fifty days. Of course it is a
mere outline. The labor of road-making, of camp labor, of marches through heat and dust, of
privations in short rations, in bad clothing, in bare feet, all I am happy to report borne with
patience and cheerfulness, have shown that our young soldiers already begin to appreciate
Napoleon's maxim, that "the first quality of a soldier is constancy in enduring fatigue; that
poverty and privation are the soldier's school." Neither have they ever shown that their courage
may be classed as secondary to these qualities.
Before closing this report I must pay thanks to the worthy officers who have so cheerfully
supported me in all my labors: to Generals Plummer and Tyler, always prompt and cheerful; to
Colonels Groesbeck, J. L. Kirby Smith, and Colonel Murphy, to Colonel Loomis, all
commanding brigades and demi-brigades, and to the officers of my personal staff, Maj. William
D. Coleman and Surg. J. L. Crave, upon whom much of the hard labor of the campaign has fallen
; to Lieutenants How and Sinclair my aides and to two hard-working men, Lieutenants Cherry
and Edwards, quartermaster and commissary, I take this occasion to give thanks for their
cheerful and constant assistance.
All of which is respectfully submitted.
Brig. Gen., Comdg. Second Div., Army of the Mississippi.
First Lieut. C. GODDARD,
A. A. A. G., Right Wing Army Miss.
June 17, 1862.
SIR: 1 have to report that the division under my command at New Madrid and in the
operations resulting in the capture of Island No. 10 and expedition to Fort Pillow, composed of
First Brigade, under Col. William H. Worthington, consisting of Fifth Iowa, commanded by
Lieut. Col. C. L. Matthias; Fifty-ninth Indiana, commanded by Col. J. J. Alexander; Second
Brigade, under Col. Nicholas Perczel, consisting of the Tenth Iowa, commanded by Lieut. Col.
W. E. Small; Twenty-sixth Missouri, commanded by Col. George Boomer, and Eleventh Ohio
Battery, commanded by Capt. Frank C. Sands, arrived at Hamburg, after a trying passage, April
22, 1862. The troops were there reorganized.
May 3.--Eightieth Ohio, Col. E. R. Eckley, and Forty-eighth Indiana, Col. N. Eddy, joined
and reported for duty.
May 5.--Fifty-sixth Illinois, Lieut. Col. W. R. Brown, and Tenth Missouri, Col. Samuel A.
Holmes, joined for duty.
On the 6th Col. Nicholas Perczel was placed in command of the Second Brigade, Brig. Gen.
N. B. Buford commanding the First Brigade. Owing to the impassable condition of the roads,
and the necessity for a combined movement of the whole army before Corinth, the command was
from April 22 to May 17 moving from Hamburg to Farmington, a distance of about 20 miles.
May 8.--The division, as reserve of the Army of the Mississippi, supporting a battery of 20-
pounder Parrotts, covered and supported the operations of Generals Paine's and Stanley's
divisions in a close reconnaissance of the approaches to Corinth from Farmington.
On the 9th of May, Brigadier-General Hamilton being ill, the division, under Brig. Gen. N.
B. Buford, was drawn up in line to support the advance in case of necessity, but was not ordered
forward, though a brigade under Brigadier-General Palmer was warmly engaged with the enemy.
On this day the Seventeenth Iowa, Col. J. W. Rankin, joined the division, and was assigned to
the Second Brigade.
May 12.--The Second Brigade, under Colonel Perczel, and the Fifth Wisconsin Battery, Capt.
O. F. Pinney, were advanced on the Old Alabama road to the left and rear of Farmington, and
threw up a strong redoubt.
May 15.--The Fourth Minnesota, Col. John B. Sanborn, joined the division, and was assigned
to the First Brigade.
May 17.--The whole Army of the Mississippi moved forward to the line in and about
Farmington. Strong intrenchments were thrown up and constant reconnoitering parties thrown
May 22.--The troops were thrown into the intrenchments on the report of Capt. Thomas H.
Botham, Third Michigan Cavalry, that the enemy was advancing in strong force. As no enemy
approached, though our advanced pickets were driven in for several miles, this was by some
supposed to be a false alarm, but the testimony of many citizens of the country confirms his
report. They state that a force of 40,000 men, infantry, artillery, and cavalry, moved out of
Corinth to attack the left flank, guarded by the Third Division, but finding it so strongly posted
and the troops so vigilant, they marched down the hill and then marched up again, without
attempting to make any attack.
On the night preceding this day the melancholy accident took place of Col. William H.
Worthington, general officer of the day, being shot by mistake by one of our own pickets. A
gentleman of scholarly attainments and amiable manners, an excellent soldier, an earnest patriot,
his fate throws a gloom not only on the Third Division, but the whole Army of the Mississippi.
May 24.--A strong reconnaissance, composed of the Fifth Iowa, four companies Fourth
Minnesota, with a section of Sands' battery, under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Matthias,
reconnoitered to the Memphis and Charleston road without seeing any large body of the enemy.
May 26.--The Tenth Iowa, with two companies of the Twenty-sixth Missouri and two rifled
pieces from the Fifth Wisconsin Battery and two howitzers from Sands' Eleventh Ohio Battery,
all under the command of Col. N. Perczel, made a bold reconnaissance on the Danville road to
Corinth, and met the enemy in largely superior force. Men and officers behaved with great
gallantry and coolness, and though forced to retire, did so in admirable order.
On the 28th the whole army advanced upon the outworks of Corinth except the troops left to
guard the camp. Intrenchments were thrown up and batteries put in position. There were several
sharp skirmishes.
May 29.--The Tenth Missouri and Seventeenth Iowa, under Colonel Holmes, had a sharp
affair with the enemy, in which all the officers and men engaged behaved well and did severe
execution upon the enemy. On this day Brigadier-General Hamilton was placed in command of
the whole left wing of the Army of the Mississippi, consisting of eighteen regiments and four
On the night of May 29 Corinth was evacuated, and the Army of the Mississippi moved
forward in pursuit of the enemy the next day. All the officers and men were anxious to meet and
beat the enemy.
Special attention is called to the report of Capt. A. M. Powell, commanding his battery (M).
First Missouri Light Artillery, and Lieutenant Barnett's section of the Second Illinois Artillery, of
his operations during the pursuit. The left wing advanced to Booneville, with the other forces,
without overtaking the enemy, and June 11 returned to their camp near Corinth on Clear Creek.
Suffering during the whole of these operations from severe illness, though constantly on the
alert by day and by night, I was obliged to depend much on my staff officers. Capt. William C.
Russell, assistant adjutant-general, was indefatigable in the discharge of his duties on the field
and in his office. Lieutenant Gaw, Volunteer Engineers, aide-de-camp, whose services were
frequently put in requisition by Major-General Pope, commanding the Army of the Mississippi,
was employed upon almost every reconnaissance made by the Army of the Mississippi, and
procured most of the information obtained relative to the enemy's position in front of our left. He
was always cool and gallant, and his services were essentially useful. I hope he may receive the
promotion his abilities and efforts have deserved and for which he has been recommended.
First Lieutenant Burt, aide-de-camp, has also constantly been ready, active, and fearless in
the discharge of duty,and the same remarks apply to Lieut. James E. Merriman, Twenty-sixth
Illinois, acting aide-de-camp, and to First Lieutenant Nazro, quartermaster and commissary. Dr.
Charles H. Rawson, medical director, is entitled to high praise for his wise suggestions as to and
enforcement of sanitary measures.
A list of the killed, wounded, and missing and the reports of subordinate commanders are
inclosed herewith.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Brig. Gen. Vols., Comdg. Left Wing Army of the Mississippi.
Brigadier-General ELLIOTT,
Chief of Staff, Army of the Mississippi.
Near Corinth, June 19, 1862.
GENERAL: The division which I have the honor to command is composed of four regiments
of cavalry, of twelve companies each, comprising the First Brigade, under Col. J. K. Mizner,
consisting of the Third Michigan and Seventh Illinois, and the Second Brigade, consisting of the
Second Iowa and Second Michigan, under Colonel Elliott. The division landed at Hamburg, on
the Tennessee River, on the 23d of April last, and immediately commenced a series of scoutings
and reconnaissances, embracing the whole country lying between the Memphis and Charleston
Railroad on the south and the Monterey and Hamburg road on the north, embracing a scope of
country of about 20 miles in breadth. The general character of the country thus explored was
found to be a succession of high rolling ridges and intermediate low swampy bottoms, all heavily
timbered, and the low lands, in addition, being covered with a dense growth of tangled vines and
underwood almost impenetrable. These bottoms abound in streams, which at this time had
overflowed their banks, flooding the low lands, and rendering them impassable for wagons and
infantry until the construction of miles of corduroy roads and bridges. During the whole time of
eighteen days occupied by the march of the army to Farmington my whole division was thus
laboriously employed in the advance. Frequently the heavy rains would render the roads entirely
impassable for wagons, and I was then obliged to pack out upon the saddle horses of my
command the requisite supplies of rations and forage, thus doubling the labor of both men and
I desire here to remark that these arduous services and frequent privations have not only been
cheerfully undergone by both officers and men, but in many instances the very unusual service to
mounted men of building roads and bridges, earthworks for batteries, rifle pits, and lying in the
trenches as infantry have likewise been undergone without a single murmur.
Where almost every day brought with it some sharp skirmish with a vigilant enemy it seems
useless to particularize, but a brief synopsis is herewith appended of some of the principal affairs
in which this division has been engaged up to the arrival of the army in Farmington, a fuller
account of which will be found in the subjoined reports of the officers in charge.
April 24.--Colonel Elliott, commanding Second Brigade, with a battalion each of Second and
Third Michigan, Second Iowa, and Seventh Illinois, proceeded to Greer's Ford. On the 26th
Captain Fowler., Second Michigan, while on escort duty with his company, was fired upon by
the enemy's pickets, severely wounding Private John Fosher, Company G. The enemy retreated,
and the nature of the ground forbade much pursuit. Four companies, same regiment, under Major
Shaw, drove in the enemy's pickets at Atkins' Mill. Had 1 man wounded.
Colonel Elliott's force for several days was continually scouring the country toward
April 27.--Major Burton, with two companies each Third Michigan and Seventh Illinois,
proceeded out on the Corinth road from Hamburg, attacked and drove in a body of 250 rebel
cavalry, killing 5 and taking 22 prisoners, besides capturing 15 horses and equipments and 30
stand of arms. Captain Botham, Company L, Third Michigan Cavalry, in this affair acted with
great bravery, killing 1 man and wounding another with his saber and accompanied by Corporal
Cochrane, Company L and Private MacNab, Company M, only, he took 13 prisoners.
April 29.--The Second Brigade, Colonel Elliott commanding, made a forced reconnaissance
toward Monterey, attacked the enemy's camp near Monterey, driving him from it, and following
him up until he covered himself by his artillery, under a heavy fire from which the command was
withdrawn, the Second Iowa losing 1 private killed, 3 wounded. Returned to camp with 9
prisoners captured. No casualties in the Second Michigan.
May 3.--The Second Iowa Regiment, under Lieutenant-Colonel Hatch, proceeded to a point
on the Memphis and Charleston Railroad between Burnsville and Glendale, and destroyed the
track by burning the trestle work, bending the rails, and destroying the switches. Captured 3
wagons, 10 mules, and 4 prisoners. One battalion of the Second Michigan, Captain Alger
commanding, made a reconnaissance toward the Memphis and Charleston Railroad,
encountering the enemy and taking 9 prisoners. No casualties.
May 4.--Lieutenant-Colonel Minty, Third Michigan Cavalry, with Companies A, E, I, and K,
Third Michigan Cavalry, being ordered to report to General Paine, was sent in the advance on
the Farmington road with three companies. He encountered the enemy, 300 strong, on
Farmington Heights, drove them back after a sharp running fight of an hour, losing only 1 man
wounded. This was the day of the first reconnaissance toward Farmington, and Colonel Minty,
with his cavalry, occupied the field the following night. On this day also Captain Quackenbush,
Company G, Third Michigan, who had been detached under command of Colonel Roberts,
Forty-second Regiment Illinois Volunteers, was ordered to explore the road to Nichols' Ford.
Within haft a mile of the ford he came upon about 75 of the enemy, who retired. Farther on, at a
cross-road, they rallied to dispute his passage, but his dismounted riflemen speedily scattered
them, leaving in their flight tents, knapsacks, and blankets in abundance.
May 8.--Major Love, Second Iowa Cavalry, was sent down to the Memphis and Charleston
Railroad southeast of Farmington. When within half a mile of the railroad he met the enemy's
pickets, drove them in nearly to the railroad, when he encountered a large body of infantry and
cavalry, whom he engaged, with a loss of I killed and 3 wounded. Lieutenant Washburn, having
had his horse shot under him, was taken prisoner, but cut through the enemy and effected his
escape. Having accomplished his reconnaissance, Major Love returned, with no further loss.
A report having reached me in the mean time that Major Love's battalion was in great danger
of being surrounded by a largely-superior force, I immediately dispatched Lieutenant-Colonel
Gorham, with eight companies of Second Michigan, and Lieutenant Gordon, with one company
of Fourth Regular Cavalry, to his assistance; but Major Love having meanwhile extricated
himself from his perilous position, they returned to their stations.
Colonel Elliott also, in the forenoon, proceeded with three battalions of his command to the
Memphis and Charleston Railroad by a road leading south from Farmington, but meeting the
enemy in large force, both of artillery, infantry, and cavalry, was forced to retire. On this day
also Lieutenant-Colonel Minty, with two battalions of Third Michigan Cavalry, under Majors
Gray and Moyers, and one battalion of Seventh Illinois, under Major Applington, proceeded to
the junction of the Purdy, Corinth, and Farmington roads, in a dense wood. The wood was
gallantly cleared of the enemy by a charge of Captain Wilcox, Company B, Third Michigan
Cavalry. Major Gray, Third Michigan, with three companies, was ordered by General Paine to
support Houghtaling's battery, which was efficiently done. Lieutenant-Colonel Minty being
ordered to charge in front, did so, but finding the enemy too strong, retired. In this charge Major
Applington fell while gallantly leading his battalion, and a private of the Seventh Illinois was
severely wounded in the lungs.
This was the day of our first occupation of Farmington, and subsequent events warrant me in
saying that these constant movements of large bodies of my command upon our extreme left
throughout the day effectually prevented the enemy from consummating his plan of a flank
May 9.--The enemy having this day appeared in strong force to dispute our occupation of
Farmington, Lieutenant-Colonel Hatch, Second Iowa Cavalry, was ordered by me to the front,
with his regiment, the Second Michigan, under Lieutenant-Colonel Gorham, being held in
On arriving at Seven Mile Creek, 1 mile from Farmington, he found General Paine's division
hotly pressed and in some confusion. Crossing the causeway and bridge over the creek, he found
three batteries, sweeping every approach from the creek. The ground was much broken by hills
and ravines and utterly unsuited to cavalry movements, but nevertheless, upon receiving the
order from General Paine to charge, Colonel Hatch divided his force, sending Major Hepburn,
with the First Battalion, to charge the left battery, while himself, accompanied by Majors Love
and Coon, with the Second and Third Battalions, charged upon the center and right batteries in
splendid style, driving in the strong force of the enemy's skirmishers and battery support with
great fury, and completely silencing the fire of both batteries; but finding the enemy's infantry in
great force in the woods in the rear of the batteries he retired in good order, but with a loss of no
less than 43 killed, wounded, and missing, besides a large number of horses.
I cannot but express my conviction that this heavy loss was attributable to the entirely unfit
nature of the ground over which the charge was ordered. Major Hepburn found his ground
entirely impracticable, his men being unable to reach the guns in the left battery, yet the enemy,
evidently alarmed at his charge, suspended their fire. Major Hepburn then retired his command
to the foot of the hill in good order and with no loss. The object of the charge, however, was
entirely accomplished. The infantry and artillery who were crowding the narrow causeway in
much confusion were given time by it to extricate themselves, retire, and form upon the opposite
side, and the gallant Hescock had time to withdraw his battery, which had been in some danger.
May 10.--Major Burton, with six companies of the Third Michigan and Seventh Illinois
Cavalry, was sent on a reconnaissance toward Sharp's Mill. He found the road densely obstructed
by felled trees, but no enemy. Upon returning to his camp he was fired upon by General Buford's
pickets through mistake, and ere it was rectified two shots were fired from a battery of General
Buford's brigade, one of which killed a private of Major Burton's command.
On this day Captain Latimer, Company E, Third Michigan, while on picket duty before
Farmington, had a brisk skirmish with the enemy's pickets, losing 1 man taken prisoner and
several slightly wounded. Six companies Second Iowa and six companies Second Michigan, with
one battery, Colonel Elliott commanding, made a forced reconnaissance on the Alabama road.
No casualties.
May 12.--One battalion Second Michigan, under Captain Campbell, and one battalion
Second Iowa, under Major Hepburn, encountered the enemy's pickets near Farmington, and
drove them some distance in the direction of Corinth.
May 13.--Colonel Elliott, with his brigade, consisting of the Second Iowa and Second
Michigan, the Third Michigan and a section of Powell's battery, made a heavy reconnaissance to
the front of Farmington toward Corinth and to the Memphis and Charleston Railroad upon two
roads to the left of Farmington. The pickets were driven in about half a mile upon the left of
Corinth road, and several Parrott shells were fired at a point where Colonel Elliott supposed their
grand-guard headquarters to be. This had the effect to scatter the pickets out of sight, and the
object of the reconnaissance being accomplished, the command returned with no casualties.
May 15.--Two battalions Second Michigan, under Captain Campbell, with one battalion
Second Iowa, under Major Coon, made a reconnaissance toward and near the Memphis and
Charleston Railroad, in which they had a slight skirmish, with no casualties.
On the evening of the 16th I received verbal orders from the major-general commanding to
have the cavalry in readiness at daylight the next morning to move on Farmington and guard the
approaches to that place, and also join him in a reconnaissance of the position, with a view to
posting our corps d'armée upon the extreme left of the advance upon Corinth. I accordingly
moved with my cavalry about 6 o'clock a.m. to Farmington, and after posting a considerable
portion of it on various roads reported to General Pope in person, and from him received orders
to carefully examine the position to be occupied by our left flank, which I did, and reported the
result as soon as completed. This reconnaissance continued until a little past 12 o'clock m., when
we returned to our camp, on the east of Seven Mile Creek. Shortly after my return I received
orders from the general commanding to proceed to Farmington again, and post the whole army
upon the ground generally indicated by him in the morning. I immediately directed the entire line
of pickets to be advanced, and they were accordingly pushed forward nearly 2 miles, and posted
one-half to three-quarters of a mile in front of Farmington. This important and hazardous service
was most successfully performed by Capt. R. O. Selfridge, assistant adjutant-general.
Both General Stanley's and General Hamilton's divisions were early upon the ground, but in
consequence of the dilatory movements of General Paine's division they were obliged to wait
until dark ere they could be assigned to their positions.
At dusk the major-general commanding, accompanied by the Assistant Secretary of War
(Scott), arrived and rode over the ground. By 9 o'clock the work of fortifying had proceeded to a
considerable extent, and by daylight the next morning our works had become so formidable as to
preclude any attempt by the enemy to dislodge us.
May 17.---On this day Farmington was reached and occupied by the army, the entire cavalry
force, excepting the Seventh Illinois, being engaged all day in actively and diligently scouting
every road leading out from Farmington.
May 19.--Major Moyers' Third Battalion Third Michigan, made a reconnaissance to the front
and left of Farmington, driving back the enemy's pickets a mile to a cover of fallen timber,
killing 3, with a loss on our side of 2 wounded slightly, 1 horse killed, and 2 wounded. The
troops behaved with great coolness, advancing within 75 yards of the enemy's cover under a
galling fire.
May 22.--Lieutenant Caldwell's company (G), Third Michigan, being on picket, was attacked
by a large force as skirmishers, and though flanked, he held his position until relieved, losing 1
man wounded. Enemy's loss unknown. Colonel Mizner, with detachments of Third Michigan
and Seventh Illinois, made a reconnaissance to Burnside and Iuka and the country lying between
Chambers and Yellow Creeks. He was absent two days, thoroughly exploring the country by
forced marches. He took several prisoners, but met with no enemy in force.
On the 28th May I detached Colonel Elliott, with his brigade, consisting of the Second Iowa
and Second Michigan, with instructions to penetrate by some circuitous route the country to the
south, and strike, if possible, the Mobile and Ohio Railroad at some point 30 or 40 miles below
Corinth. This expedition, although a very hazardous and arduous service, was attended with the
most complete success. Colonel Elliott succeeded in reaching the railroad at Booneville, some 30
miles below Corinth, and after a sharp skirmish with about 250 of the enemy's cavalry succeeded
in obtaining possession of the town, which contained from 2,000 to 3,000 of the enemy's sick,
wounded, and convalescent, together with a train of 26 cars, filled with arms, ammunition,
baggage, and equipments, and 3 pieces of artillery and a locomotive, all of which he destroyed.
He also burned the depot, which was filled with provisions and military stores of every
description. He also cut the railroad in a number of places, and having accomplished all this
immense damage to the enemy, he returned unmolested to his camp at Farmington, his entire
casualties having been but 1 wounded and 9 taken prisoners.
On the 30th of May, the enemy having evacuated Corinth, I started from Farmington in
pursuit with the First Brigade, under Colonel Mizner, consisting of the Third Michigan and
Seventh Illinois and Powell's battery of six guns. I found the country very rugged and broken and
heavily timbered, and the road strewn with blankets, knapsacks, small-arms, carriages, and
wagons, broken and abandoned by the enemy in his flight. I met with no obstruction until I
arrived at Tuscumbia Creek, 8 miles south of Corinth. Here the road passes down a steep hill to
the bottom, over which it crosses by a narrow causeway for 300 yards to the bridge across the
The causeway was greatly obstructed by felled trees the entire distance, and here I found the
enemy's pickets stationed in the woods in strong force. Colonel Bissell's regiment was
accompanying my command to clear away obstructions, and I ordered two companies of it to
deploy as skirmishers and drive back the enemy, sending at the same time one company of the
Seventh Illinois Cavalry, under Major Rawalt, to pick their way around the obstructions in the
road and charge over the bridge, but on proceeding 200 yards they were met by a severe fire of
grape from a masked battery near the bridge, and were obliged to retreat, with a loss of 1 killed
and 6 badly wounded and 6 horses killed and wounded. The two companies of engineers
incontinently fled at the first fire, many of them throwing away their arms.
It having by this time become nearly dark, I retired my whole force to the open ground on the
hill and bivouacked for the night. On this day Captain Kendrick, Second Iowa Cavalry, with 30
men, having taken the Ripley road, came up with the enemy about 2 miles from Corinth, and
after exchanging a few shots followed them about 2 miles farther, taking 50 prisoners and saving
three bridges. He found a large force burning a bridge and attacked them, when they opened fire
from a battery of three guns, and he retired in good order, with a loss of 1 man killed and 1
wounded, 2 horses killed and 2 wounded.
On Sunday, the 1st of June, the enemy having evacuated Tuscumbia Creek, I recommenced
the pursuit, passing Rienzi, fording the streams with my cavalry and artillery with much
difficulty, the bridges all having been destroyed. I bivouacked 1 mile north of Booneville at 1.30
o'clock a.m., and entered that town at 5 o'clock on the morning of the 2d of June, where I
remained that day, sending out from thence my cavalry in every direction toward the retreating
enemy. In this service Lieutenants Dykeman, Reese, and Ives particularly distinguished
themselves in obtaining accurate and extensive knowledge of the adjacent country.
Lieutenant-Colonel Smith, who had joined me at Rienzi with the First Ohio, and Colonel
Ingersoll, with one battalion of the Eleventh Illinois, rendered most valuable assistance in
On arriving at Booneville I ascertained that the enemy had marched from that point by four
different routes--Price and Van Dorn taking the two roads to the east of the railroad, striking the
lower crossing of Twenty Mile Creek some 14 miles from Booneville; other portions of their
troops fled by the two roads to the west, one leading by Crockett's Crossing, Osborn's and Wolf's
Creeks, and the other by Dick Smith's, both debouching at Blackland. I further learned that
Polk's and Bragg's columns had passed down, and were passing at the time on roads still more to
the westward, one diverging from Rienzi, the other leading direct from Corinth through Kossuth.
Being now some 10 miles in advance of our main infantry advance, I deemed it prudent to
halt a portion of my force with the battery and carefully reconnoiter all the routes and country
lying between Booneville, Blackland, and Twenty Mile Creek, particularly as the most reliable
information I could gather led me to believe that the rebels were at these places in force.
Accordingly I started scouts on all the roads above mentioned to push rapidly and vigorously on
and determine the whereabouts of the enemy. At 7 o'clock messengers arrived almost
simultaneously from all the scouts, reporting the enemy in force at several points on Twenty
Mile Creek, particularly at the main crossings. The railroad and bridges were found to be on fire.
These reports all being confirmed by subsequent information, on the 3d of June I received
orders to make a forced reconnaissance toward Baldwin. I proceeded with the Third Michigan
and Seventh Illinois Cavalry, the first division under Colonel Morgan, and Powell's, Hescock's,
and Houghtaling's batteries, by the main road to Baldwin, on the left-hand road from Booneville.
Proceeding some 4 miles, where the road forks, I pushed forward, Captain Botham, Company L,
Third Michigan, on the left, and Lieutenant Dykeman, with two companies Third Michigan, on
the right hand roads. Leaving Colonel Morgan, with a part of his division and Hescock's and
Houghtaling's batteries, to guard the right-hand road, I followed with Colonel Roberts' brigade,
Powell's battery, and the rest of the cavalry, upon the left or main Baldwin road, upon which was
now heard sharp firing.
Pressing on, I overtook at another fork of the road, near a grist mill, Captain Botham, who
had driven the enemy's pickets in nearly 4 miles, with a loss of 3 men killed and wounded and
several horses wounded. Stationing at the mill five companies of infantry and one company of
cavalry, to command the roads that were found to branch from there into Twenty Mile Creek, I
pushed on with the rest of the command. The enemy slowly retired, skirmishing. I continued to
press him closely, with the Forty-second Illinois deployed in the woods as skirmishers and
portions of the Third Michigan and Seventh Illinois Cavalry far out on some cleared land on my
left flank, and Powell's battery by sections and the rest of Roberts' brigade closely following, in
which order we arrived within 1 miles of Twenty Mile Creek. We ascertained from a deserter
that the enemy were in strong force upon the creek, both in artillery, infantry, and cavalry, and
we were rapidly pressing on to drive him from his position before dark, when I received the
order to return to Booneville with the whole command, which I did, arriving in camp at 10
o'clock p.m.
Too much praise cannot be awarded to Colonel Roberts and his splendid brigade, or to
Captain Powell, for the promptitude and eagerness they all manifested to closely engage the
enemy, and it was a matter of regret to all that time seemed to disallow farther pursuit.
June 3.--Lieutenant Colonel Smith, First Ohio Cavalry, with seven companies, made a
reconnaissance toward Ripley. At Blackland he encountered the enemy, 100 strong, whom he
charged and drove in, wounding several, taking 1 prisoner, and capturing their animals, wagons,
and several guns dropped by the enemy in his flight. Colonel Smith reports Sergeant-Major Scott
as having been in this affair particularly distinguished for coolness and daring.
June 4.--Colonel Elliott, with his brigade and four guns of Powell's battery, was sent down
the Blackland road. Arriving at Osborn's Creek, he encountered the pickets of the enemy, which
the riflemen of the Second Michigan drove in for about 4 miles. Crossing the bridge at Wolf's
Creek, he encountered the enemy in heavy force. The fire of the skirmishers continuing brisk, he
placed Captain Powell's four guns in position, where, under Captain Powell and Lieutenant
McMurray, they did excellent service. Colonel Sheridan, Second Michigan, and Lieutenant-
Colonel Hatch, Second Iowa, Cavalry, conducted with great skill and coolness the operations of
their respective commands.
Lieutenant-Colonel Smith, First Ohio Cavalry, who had reported to Colonel Elliott with
Companies E, I, and M, was directed to act as a support to Lieutenant Barnett's section of
artillery, which duty was gallantly done, although exposed to a fire from the enemy. His position
not being tenable, Colonel Elliott retired his force in good order across the bridge. His loss was 2
killed, 8 wounded, and 2 missing. The list would have been largely increased had not the enemy
fired too high. A prisoner reports the loss in killed and wounded of the enemy at 30.
On June 6 Colonel Sheridan made a reconnaissance toward Baldwin, on the left-hand road
from Booneville. He proceeded about 7 miles, when he encountered a regiment of rebel cavalry
and an independent Georgia company of mounted scouts. Dismounting five companies, he
vigorously attacked and drove them back for 2 miles, taking prisoner Captain Avery, of the
Georgia company. Meeting the enemy's infantry in considerable force on his left flank, and
having advanced until his rear was in advance of the railroad bridge, where the enemy was
known to be posted in force, Colonel Sheridan withdrew his command to camp. His only
casualty was 1 man severely wounded. Loss of the enemy unknown.
On the same day Lieutenant-Colonel Hatch, with the Second Iowa Cavalry, made a
reconnaissance on the road still farther to the east of the one taken by Colonel Sheridan, but
found no enemy save a few scattering pickets.
On June 9 the Second Brigade, under Colonel-Sheridan, was ordered to proceed to Baldwin
by night, to ascertain if the enemy had evacuated that place. He arrived at Baldwin at 4 o clock
on the morning of the 10th, and found the enemy had retired. Lieutenant-Colonel Hatch was then
directed to proceed with a battalion each of the Second Iowa and Second Michigan in the
direction of Guntown, which he did, coming upon the rear of the enemy about 1 miles from that
town. He attacked them and drove in their pickets and guards, and compelled the enemy to turn
out his artillery ere he was checked. He then returned to Baldwin, and the brigade returned to
camp near Booneville, having taken 6 prisoners.
On June 4 Captain Patten, First Ohio Cavalry, on outpost duty 4 miles west of Booneville,
with Companies L and D, 48 men, was attacked by, and after a sharp action of three-fourths of
an hour succeeded by coolness and discipline in repulsing, 250 of the enemy's cavalry, with
serious loss. Our loss, 7 wounded.
The officers and men of the division have behaved admirably. To command such troops is
indeed an honor. Amid pelting rain and tropical heats, through the dense morasses or the
blinding dust of the hills, by night or by day, enduring the fatigues of forced marches, with scant
subsistence oftentimes for both themselves and their animals, every duty has been cheerfully
undertaken and every privation submitted to without a murmur. Where all have done so well it is
difficult to particularize. I may, however, without appearing invidious, mention the following as
worthy of favorable consideration: Capt. R. O. Self-ridge, assistant-adjutant general, and Lieut.
T. G. Beaham, aide-de-camp, of my own staff, have been untiring and zealous to a degree
entitling them to the gratitude of their country and the favorable consideration of the general-inchief.
Colonel Elliott. Lieutenant-Colonel Hatch, Majors Hepburn, Coon, and Love, and Captain
Kendrick, of the Second Iowa; Colonel Mizner, Lieutenant-Colonel Minty, Captains Botham,
Saylor, Quackenbush, and Latimer, Lieutenants Reese, Dykeman, Adamson, Newell, and
Sergeant Rodgers, Company C, Third Michigan; Colonel Sheridan, Captains Alger, Campbell,
and Godley, Lieutenants Nicholson, Weber, and Carter, Second Michigan; Major Rawalt,
Seventh Illinois; Lieutenant-Colonel Smith and Captain Patten, First Ohio, have well and
faithfully performed their whole duty, and merit the highest consideration from their general and
their country.
The following are the casualties sustained by this division from April 24 to June 6, 1862:
Regiment Killed. Wounded. Missing.
7th Illinois 3 7 ....
2d Iowa 4 43 17
2d Michigan 2 6 ....
3d Michigan 3 27 15
Total 12 83 32
Of the killed and wounded of the enemy no reliable data can be obtained. It is known,
however, that his loss in killed in the various skirmishes with our cavalry was upwards of 60,
which, by our own ratio of wounded in proportion to our killed, would give an aggregate of
wounded 356, which is probably nearly correct. In addition we have captured over 600 prisoners,
taken some 7,000 stands of small-arms, and a very large quantity of commissary stores, tents,
and baggage, while in pursuit toward Baldwin.
Very respectfully, I am, general your obedient servant
Brig. Gen., Comdg. Cav. Div., Army of the Mississippi.
Brig. Gen. W. L. ELLIOTT,
Chief of Staff, Army of the Miss.
Camp, near Corinth, Miss., June 18, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report, complying with order to report, actions, scouts, and
skirmishes the Second Iowa Cavalry has been engaged in subsequent to its arrival at Hamburg,
Tenn. The first within my knowledge is the attack upon Monterey, Tenn.
The regiment left camp at daylight on the morning of April 29, joining Colonel Elliott's
command in a reconnaissance by General Stanley. Pushing forward through heavy roads,
attacked the enemy's camp at Monterey, Tenn., at 10 o'clock in the morning. The enemy fled in
confusion. Detaching Major Love, with the Third Battalion, composed of Companies I, B, F, and
D, to the left, Major Love followed the enemy rapidly; approached a stream south of Monterey,
Tenn., when the enemy opened upon him with a masked battery as soon as his advance guard
had passed a bridge only wide enough to pass by twos. Finding the battery supported, he
presently withdrew under a heavy fire, losing 1 man killed and 3 wounded. Proceeding rapidly
with eight companies in advance, Company K captured 11 prisoners.
The following are the names of the killed and wounded: Private William Paxton, Company
B, killed; Privates William Bremner, James Boutrager, and Corp. James B. Smith, of Company I,
On the morning of May 3 received at 9 o clock an order to proceed with the entire regiment
immediately to the Memphis and Charleston Railroad between Burnsville and Glendale, and
there to destroy a trestle work and otherwise render useless for the time being the railroad at that
point. Left camp in the neighborhood of Widow Wolf's farm, on the Corinth and Hamburg road;
proceeded southeast to a small stream, fording it upon a hard bottom, water up to the saddleskirts
of horses; on the south side of the stream came upon half a mile of very low, swampy
ground, almost impassable for horses. Leaving two companies (K and L, commanded by Captain
Crocker) to hold the herd, proceeded in a southerly direction 6 miles to the main Alabama road
over a very broken and hilly country, well watered by small streams and springs; the hills
generally clay, intermixed with gravel and iron ore. After leaving the ford 2 miles we found the
enemy's pickets in small force; drove them rapidly to the crossing of the main Alabama road,
where we found the enemy in some force. Leaving four companies at this point to cheek any
advance from the enemy's camps at Farmington and Burnsville, Miss., pushed rapidly forward 6
miles southwest, the road running upon pine ridges until we reached the railroad, where we
burned the trestle work, tearing up the track, heating and spoiling the rails, destroying the
switches. On my return captured 3 wagons, 10 mules, and 4 prisoners. On reaching the junction
of this road and the Alabama road found Companies H and F, who had been left there,
commanded by Captain Sanford, were ably holding in check all attempts of the enemy to cut off
our retreat, losing no man killed or wounded. From there we proceeded to camp, reaching it at 8
o'clock in the evening.
Complying with Colonel Elliott's order of May 8, moved forward with this brigade on the
main Corinth road beyond Farmington. By Colonel Elliott's order--detaching Major Love's
battalion, consisting of Companies I, F, B, and D, to ascertain whether the enemy were well in
force upon our left--Major Love moved forward about 2 miles, coming upon the enemy's cavalry
in force, who attacked him with spirit, killing 1 man and wounding 4; names of killed and
wounded annexed.
Captain Bishop and Lieutenant Washburn--the former of Company I, the latter Company D--
behaved with great gallantry in securing the retreat of the command, Lieutenant Washburn
having his horse shot.
During the absence of Major Love, proceeded with the remainder of regiment under Colonel
Elliott toward railroad. When within a quarter of a mile and in sight of the track the enemy's
skirmishers opened fire, wounding some of our horses, with no casualties to the men; the brigade
retired and we returned to camp.
Complying with order of Colonel Elliott, commanding Second Brigade, cavalry division, to
report with Second Regiment Iowa Cavalry to General Granger, did so, receiving instruction
from General Pope to report to general commanding the advance at Farmington, Miss. Reported
at 12 o'clock to General Palmer, who ordered me to throw out two companies on the left of the
main Farmington road and hold balance of the regiment in reserve under the hill where the
crossing of the swamp approaches Farmington. Our infantry, who had held the field above us,
being driven into brow of hill, General Paine ordered the regiment to charge the enemy's
batteries. Moving column to top of hill, I ordered Major Coon, with Companies H, G. C, and part
of A, of the Second Battalion, and Major Love's (Third) battalion [to charge] the battery on our
right, and Major Hepburn, with First Battalion, the battery on our left, en échelon of squadrons,
deploying the columns to the right and left. When we had passed our infantry lines we attacked
the skirmishers and supports of the enemy, driving them in, and killed and wounded some. [No
effect was produced on] the battery on our left, near the Farmington road, on account of the
ground being impracticable, the battery and supports [being] protected by a fence. The fire from
this was very severe, and though our men could not reach the guns, the enemy's gunners,
evidently alarmed at the charge, ceased working their guns. Major Coon's battalion, led by him,
gallantly attacked the battery near the building known as the cotton mill (the center battery).
Lieutenant Reily, commanding Company F, of the Third Battalion, attacked and carried two guns
in battery on our extreme right. The center battery was fairly carried, the gunners driven from
their guns, the enemy limbering up his guns without taking them off the field. Finding our horses
badly blown from a long charge over rough ground and the infantry of the enemy in great force,
I, under a heavy fire, ordered all companies on my right to retreat to the right and rear, forming
on the Swamp road, and those on my left to join the regiment in this road. I ordered Major
Hepburn to move to the rear, retaining Major Coon, with two companies, to pick up the wounded
and scattered. My orders were carried out better than I could have expected. My chief bugler's
bugle was rendered useless in the charge; four of my orderlies having had their horses killed and
two being shot out of the saddle when transmitting orders.
The conduct of officers and men was in every way commendable. Captains Lundy and Henry
Egbert--Lieutenant Owen wounded near the enemy's guns--Lieutenants Horton, Moore, and
Schnitzer, all had horses killed under them. Capt. D. J. Crocker and Lieutenant Moore, of
Company K; Captain McConnell and Lieutenant Foster, of Company M; Captain Kendrick, of
Company E; Captain Eaton and Lieutenant Belden, of Company L, all of the First Battalion, led
in the finest manner by Major Hepburn, rode through the hottest fire, and were rallied by Major
Hepburn on the right, when retiring in fine style, and formed in good order in the rear of swamp
to wait orders. Major Coon, Capt. H. Egbert, Capt. William Lundy, Lieutenant Owen, and
Lieutenant Horton, of the Second Battalion, led the charge on the right in the finest manner,
riding boldly in advance of their commands. The daring of Lieutenant Queal, commanding
Company B, was conspicuous, cheering his men to the very muzzles of the enemy's guns,
Captain Bishop, of Company I, and Captain Graves, of Company D, obeying my orders promptly
under heavy fire. Lieutenant Schnitzer, acting regimental adjutant, and Lieutenant Metcalf,
battalion adjutant, did their duties to my entire satisfaction. Before and at time of charge Captain
Freeman and Lieutenant Eystra, with detachments of Companies A, G, and H, as skirmishers
dismounted, did excellent service in the swamp on our left, holding the enemy's skirmishers in
check. There were about 400 men in the charge. Our loss will scarcely exceed 50 killed and
wounded. Annexed receive returns as far as in my power to give. We have had 50 horses killed
and 50 rendered un-serviceable from wounds.
Complying with orders from General Granger, May 26 proceeded with eight companies of
Second Iowa Cavalry and four companies of Second Michigan to destroy a force of the enemy
reported between Indian and Yellow Creeks---streams which rise in the neighborhood of
Burnsville and flow to the Tennessee River--a few miles south of Hamburg, Tenn. Left camp
near Farmington, Miss., at 6 p.m.; proceeded to the main Alabama road; pushed on that night to
Burnsville, the road leading over a broken country; roads firm and hilly. Proceeding in
southeasterly direction 10 miles, came to an extensive swamp 4 miles this side of Burnsville and
stream--a branch of Yellow Creek, running northeast, over which the enemy had destroyed the
bridge. The bed of the creek for a long distance above and below is quicksand and nearly
impassable, and with great difficulty I passed over six companies. The road from there to
Burnsville is through the swamp impracticable for heavy loads, and at that time obstructed by
timber which the enemy had felled. Moving my command northeast, between Yellow and Indian
Creeks, I discovered the enemy (in force reported) did not exceed 80 men, and that they had
already recrossed the Memphis and Charleston Railroad. On both Indian and Yellow Creeks are
good fords, with good bottoms. The country in the neighborhood raises good crops and is now
furnishing fair crops of cereals. Returning with my command to Burnsville, I pushed two
companies toward Jacinto. The main road is a good one. Found the enemy's pickets 4 miles from
Jacinto, Miss., in considerable force. Learning unquestionably there was no force of the enemy in
the vicinity where I had been sent to attack them, returned to camp at 10 o'clock next morning,
the command having marched 35 miles.
Complying with orders of Colonel Elliott, May 27 left camp at Farmington at 1 a.m.;
marched over a very broken country to the main ford of Yellow Creek; crossed that evening the
railroad above Iuka about 2 miles, keeping a southerly course. Bivouacked at 2 a.m. at a good
stream 6 miles south of Iuka, a place known as Thompson's; pushed forward at daylight,
marching southwest over a very rough country, intersected by the swamps of the Tombigbee,
and reached Booneville at daylight in the morning, and I was immediately ordered to move on
the town, filled with sick and convalescent. Following Col. W. L. Elliott's instructions, destroyed
the contents of 26 cars and depot, 13,000 stand of arms, equipments for 10,000 men, and an
immense amount of stores and ammunition. Some of our men, going too far from us in their zeal
to destroy, were attacked--killed, wounded, or taken prisoners. The regiment was not out of the
saddle in four days and nights but twenty-three hours. The entire country is greatly broken and
difficult to travel from the swamps intersecting it.
On June 4 left camp with Colonel Elliott's brigade; moved forward to Booneville, Miss., and
with four pieces of artillery moved towards Blackland; the country, as usual, broken and
swampy. On passing a narrow bridge 8 miles from Booneville, and over the Twenty Mile Creek,
the advance came upon the enemy in force. After a sharp skirmish the guns withdrew. Our men
in good order retired slowly, losing 3 men killed and 9 wounded. The regiment fell back to the
rear and bivouacked at Booneville, Miss.
On June 6, by order of General Granger, with six companies, made reconnaissance to left of
Baldwin. The road after leaving Booneville runs south generally on the ridge of high hills; is
usually good. Found the enemy in force on Twenty Mile Creek. Returned to camp; losing no
men in the skirmish.
June 9 reported to Col. P. H. Sheridan at 7 o'clock in the evening with the Second Iowa
Cavalry. Proceeded from Booneville nearly all the way up the railroad, a great part of the way
traversing swamps; many places the railroad bridges were burned, but all easily repaired.
Reached Baldwin at daylight.
In the morning was ordered to approach the town from the south. Did so; found the enemy
and nearly all the inhabitants had abandoned the town. By Colonel Sheridan's orders was moved
to Guntown; came up with rear guard of the enemy 2 miles from Guntown. The country more
open than I have seen it. Two miles north of Guntown there is a ----, on which are two bridges.
The enemy had removed the planks, which I replaced. On driving in their pickets found the
enemy in much greater force than myself, and being ordered not to attack, retired. The country in
that neighborhood has fine crops, more or less grain on hand, and a fair number of cattle.
I would state the companies have done a great deal of picket duty, and have lost men while
on that duty.
Very respectfully, yours,
Lieutenant-Colonel Second Iowa Cavalry, Commanding.
2d Mich. Car., A. A. A. G., 2d Brig., Cav. Div.
The retreat of the enemy from Corinth--Great destruction of property--A bold cavalry
WASHINGTON, D. C., June 2, 1862.
The following dispatch was received at the War Department this morning:
Camp near Corinth, Miss., June 1, 1862.
Hon. E. M. STANTON, Secretary of War:
The following dispatch has been received from General Pope:
"Major-General HALLECK:
"It gives me pleasure to report to-day the brilliant success of the expedition sent out on the
28th instant, under Colonel Elliott, with the Second Iowa Cavalry. After forced marches day and
night, through a very difficult country, and obstructed by the enemy, he finally succeeded in
reaching the Mobile and Ohio Railroad at Booneville at 2 a.m. on the 30th. He destroyed the
track in many places south and north of the town; blew up one culvert; destroyed the switch and
track; burned up the depot and a locomotive and a train of 26 cars loaded with supplies of every
kind; destroyed 10,000 stand of small-arms, 3 pieces of artillery, and a great quantity of clothing
and ammunition, and paroled 2,000 prisoners, which he could not keep with his cavalry.. The
enemy had heard of his movements and had a train of box and flat cars, with flying artillery and
5,000 infantry, running up and down the road to prevent him from reaching it. The whole road
was lined with pickets for several days. Colonel Elliott's command subsisted on meat alone, such
as they could find in the country. For daring and dispatch this expedition has been distinguished
in the highest degree, and entitles Colonel Elliott and his command to high distinction. The
results will be embarrassing to the enemy and contribute greatly to their loss and demoralization.
He reports the road full of small parties of the retreating enemy, scattering in all directions.
Army of the Mississippi, May 3, 1862.
MAJOR: I have the honor to report that as early as guides could be procured on the morning
of the 29th of April I marched to attempt the surprise of the rebel force at Monterey and make a
reconnaissance of the country. My force consisted of the First Brigade of my division, Col. John
Groesbeck commanding; sixteen companies of cavalry, Col. W. L. Elliott commanding, with
Dees' and Spoor's batteries. We met the first of the enemy's pickets 2 miles north of Monterey,
and soon after learned that the enemy were probably retreating. In accordance with Colonel
Elliott's desire, I directed him to follow with the entire cavalry force at speed, passing through
their deserted camp and the village of Monterey. The cavalry fell upon the retreating enemy,
scattering them and taking some 20 prisoners. Major Love, Second Iowa Cavalry, pushed on the
main Corinth road at a run until crossing a small bridge over a creek he was fired on by a crossfire
of four pieces of artillery, not over 50 yards distant, shooting canister. He here lost 1 man
killed and 4 wounded. As he found the creek impassable, excepting by the bridge, he returned to
me for orders. Believing that the major-general's instructions and the nature of the case did not
justify an attack in force upon the enemy's position, I marched my force back to camp. To
Colonel Elliott and the cavalry belong the credit of this little dash, and I am happy to bear
testimony to their gallantry and readiness for service.
Inclosed please find reports of Colonel Elliott and Major Love.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding Second Division.
Assistant Adjutant-General, Army of the Mississippi.
May 1, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report that, in compliance with verbal instructions from the majorgeneral
commanding, I proceeded with four battalions, two of the Second Iowa (Hepburn's and
Love's), Lieutenant Colonel Hatch, Second Iowa Cavalry, commanding, and eight companies of
the Second Michigan Cavalry, Lieutenant-Colonel Gorham commanding, and reported to
Brigadier-General Stanley, and with his command proceeded to Monterey, Tenn. About 1 miles
east of Monterey I was ordered to proceed rapidly with the cavalry force, passing through the
camp of the enemy on the edge of the town. The camp had been abandoned late the previous
Upon reaching the center of the town I discovered two of the enemy running in the direction
of Corinth. Lieutenant Weber, Second Michigan Cavalry, aide-de-camp, with several of my
orderlies, gallantly dashed ahead and endeavored to cut them off. Seeing that a larger party was
near the edge of the timber to support the two of the enemy, I caused the recall to be sounded ;
about the same time detached a portion of the advance guard--Captain Crocker, Company K,
Second Iowa Cavalry, and the Third Battalion, Second Iowa Cavalry (Love's)-to support the
small party. They had put to flight superior numbers, wounding 1 and taking 11 prisoners.
Finding that Major Love's battalion had not returned after the recall and that there was
occasional firing, I moved nearer to him, and learning from him the nature of the ground,
withdrew to more open ground, and awaited the arrival and instructions of General Stanley.
Upon consultation with him it was deemed best not to push the reconnaissance beyond the town
of Monterey.
After remaining until the wounded were cared for, and not having the means of taking off the
hundred wall and Sibley tents of the enemy, I caused them to be burned, took off ammunition for
use, and destroyed some powder found in a building formerly used by the enemy as a storehouse,
and returned to camp. Inclosed, marked A, find Major Love's report, with list of killed
and wounded.
From Lieutenant Marden, Second Iowa Cavalry, acting adjutant-general ; Lieutenant Weber,
Second Michigan Cavalry, aide-de-camp; and Capt. P.S. Schuyler, Second Michigan Cavalry, en
route to join his company, who volunteered to accompany me, I received much assistance in
carrying my orders, reconnoitering the ground, &c. Officers and men conducted themselves well.
Major Love, with his battalion of the Second Iowa Cavalry, although it had received the fire of a
masked battery in attempting to cross upon a narrow bridge over an impassable stream, was not
thrown into the least confusion, officers and men eager to again attempt to cross and charge upon
the battery. About 18 prisoners were taken from them. I learned that the Fourth, Thirteenth,
Seventeenth, Twentieth, and Twenty-fifth Louisiana Regiments, from 200 to 250 cavalry, and
four pieces of artillery, composed the force of the enemy near Monterey.
I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel Second Iowa Car., Comdg. Second Brig., Cav. Div
Hdqrs. Second Division (Stanley's), Army of the Mississippi
Camp on Corinth Road, April 30, 1862.
I have the honor to report that in the attack made by Colonel Elliott, Second Iowa Cavalry,
upon the enemy's camp at Monterey, April 29. 1862, I was detached by Lieutenant-Colonel
Hatch, Second Iowa Cavalry, and ordered to cut off his (the enemy's) retreat, if possible. After
moving for a half mile through a thickly-wooded and broken country, I met with signs of a hasty
retreat. Pushing forward as rapidly as the bad roads would permit, my advance guard, while
crossing a narrow bridge, received the fire of a masked battery of four guns throwing grape and
canister. The guns then opened on the main column, killing William Paxton, Company B, and
wounding Corporal Smith, Privates Bremner and Boutrager, Company I. The battery was upon a
side hill, near the top, masked by bushes, its fire covering the bridge. We received nineteen
shots, mostly too high to damage us. I moved my men out of range, and then examined the
stream above and below the bridge for some distance; could find no point practicable for
crossing without bridging. I therefore withdrew to Monterey, and was ordered back to the
regiment by Lieutenant-Colonel Hatch, Second Iowa Cavalry, commanding. During the entire
action the whole command conducted itself with a coolness and bravery worthy of
I am, very respectfully, yours,
Major, Second Iowa Cavalry, Commanding Third Battalion.
Lieut. C. F. MARDEN,
A. A. A. G., Second Brig., Cav. Div., Army Mississippi.
Camp before Corinth, May 30, 1862.
GENERAL: I have the honor to report that, in obedience to your orders, at 6.30 a.m. to-day, I
started to join Brig. Gen. M. L. Smith in his march on Corinth. Proceeding as rapidly as possible
to about half a mile from the edge of the village I found him with the Fifty-fourth Ohio
Volunteers, Col. T. Kilby Smith commanding, in the advance, skirmishers deployed 250 yards
on each side of the road and in front. The town was on fire in various places, and evidences of
sudden flight abundant, large quantities of quartermaster's and commissary stores being partially
destroyed. A citizen informed us that the main body of troops had left about 2 o'clock in the
morning and the rear guard at daybreak. We pushed on into the square before the railroad depot,
which was on fire, where we arrived about 7.30 o'clock. General Smith caused guards to be
placed over such property as was found, including a quantity of ammunition and a large iron safe
in the hotel, and sent back to you several orderlies to report the condition of things, and to ask
that one or two sections, if possible, of artillery might be sent to our support, to make an attempt
on the rear guard of the enemy. At this juncture General Pope and General Rosecrans arrived
from their camp on the Farmington road, and as they brought troops, I obtained permission from
General Smith to pursue the enemy with our cavalry, which was sent for urgently. Some time
elapsing without its arrival, I pushed on across the town with some Iowa cavalry, and finding
near College Hill a house with a number of females in it, placed my remaining orderly in charge,
directing him to prevent stragglers from annoying them. In about ten minutes Captain Worcester,
Fourth Illinois Cavalry, came up with his company, and expressed his willingness to push on,
but the colonel arriving, ordered it into line in front of the college. I had learned from an old man
captured by the Iowans that many of the enemy's pickets were but a little way on, and from a
negro that a piece of cannon was not far ahead. As the cavalry of your division did not move, I
followed some cavalry already in the advance, and after a run of half a mile I overtook it. It
proved to be a detachment of Major-General Pope's body guard, commanded by Captain
Kendrick, who very kindly allowed me to go in the advance with 10 men. We pushed on as fast
as the horses could travel, with flankers out on both sides, capturing arms and small squads of
prisoners on the road and in the woods adjoining.
About two miles and a half from Corinth the road becomes a causeway through a morass
impassable on either side, but we pushed on, depending on a rush if we came on the cannon, as
we learned from prisoners the rear was straggling and in small detachments. A quarter of a mile
brought us to a bridge, which was on fire in three places. With the assistance of Private Hass, of
the body guard, I threw off the first pile of brands, when Captain Kendrick arrived and
immediately went to work with his men. As soon as we recovered from the effects of the smoke
and heat we pushed through the creek below the bridge and continued the pursuit. In a few
minutes we overtook a small party, one of whom stated that the gun he carried was private
property and belonged to Major-General Price, who had given it to him not more than fifteen
minutes before. As fast as we collected a squad of prisoners they were sent back to General
Pope, leaving us free, and we pushed on still more rapidly, as a faint but decided sound
announced that some sort of wheels were ahead of us. We came to one bridge just set on fire, and
the half dozen incendiaries fled into the swamp. The hoofs of our horses knocked the brands off,
and a few minutes later we rode upon 4 officers and 19 men on a large bridge, and with a fire
alongside ready to apply. As the road made a sudden bend at this point, we were on them before
they could use their arms. With pistols pointed at their heads they piled their guns and
accouterments on the road, and as I turned to place them under guard I found that I had but 3
men, and the prisoners seeing the same, and no signs of any more, made a movement to take
their arms. This we prevented by opening a rapid fire on them, when they fled into the swamp,
where a horseman could not follow. I at once fell back into some heavy timber on the road-side,
where we commanded all approach to the bridge, and waited the approach of assistance, which
arrived in five or ten minutes, with Captain Kendrick in command. We at once pushed on at full
gallop, scattering several small armed parties, but intent on the piece of artillery which was not
far off, and the road being a broken and rough causeway and narrow, fast moving was rather
hazardous for any wheeled vehicle, and even troublesome for horsemen.
At a point from 4 to 5 miles from Corinth we came on a large bridge, which was on fire at the
end nearest us and had 20 feet of the middle torn up. I discovered this when about 20 feet off, the
fire being entirely under the end of the bridge. At the same moment Captain Kendrick, who was
on my right, discovered a considerable number of the enemy in the brush, and immediately
opened fire on them. They returned it with musketry, and grape and canister from a piece of
artillery apparently to the right of the road, not more than 100 yards distant. The man between
me and Captain Kendrick was wounded severely and the two horses behind us shot. There was
no possibility of reaching the gun unless by fording the creek below the bridge, and our small
force of 26 men was entirely alone, and without a support to act on both sides of the bridge we
could not hope to drive the enemy away from the brush, where they were strongly posted. We
therefore fell back about 200 yards to a point where a bend in the road with heavy timber placed
us out of range. I requested Captain Kendrick to go back with most of his men and bring up any
troops he could find, to prevent the return of the enemy to the bridges which we had saved.
Soon after the captain left me the men scattered, and as the place was very much exposed, I
did no more than ask them to remain. One, a private, Henry Pine, Company G, Third Kentucky
Cavalry, remained, and posting ourselves about 20 yards from the second bridge from Corinth,
where no one could approach except under fire of the soldier's carbine and my double-barreled
gun and revolver, we waited, expecting every instant the approach of a large force of our own
men to occupy the bridges and scour the wood, which was fail of fugitives. In this position we
remained perhaps twenty minutes, when Pine warned me to move, which I did promptly. The
next instant a shower of grape or canister swept over the road, and a sound followed indicating
the approach of cavalry. We at once entered the swamp and made our way back to the high
ground, where I found Captain Kendrick, who could not obtain assistance. I felt sure that the
enemy were returning to burn the bridge I had been watching, and with the captain and 10 men I
returned to ascertain the fact. The bridge was in flames.
In making this report I beg leave to say that while a pursuit by so small a force may seem
rash, circumstances justified it. The enemy was scattered in small parties of from 10 to 50, and
fled at the approach of horsemen. Every moment the numbers became larger, and a piece of
artillery, if not two, were almost within our grasp, and from the best information I could obtain
General Price was not far off. It was reasonable to expect that our forces were close at hand, and
I supposed, up to the time that I returned to the cavalry (of several different regiments) and found
it drawn up on the hill, that they were immediately in the rear and coming on. By driving away
the bridge-burners the road was kept open for them.
To Captain Kendrick I return sincere thanks for his kindness. He had only 26 men in all, yet
he sent in over 50 prisoners and dispersed a large number of armed parties. Private Hass, of the
body guard, and Private Pine, of Company G, Third Kentucky Cavalry, showed great courage,
both in saving the bridge and under fire close to the enemy. I commend them to the notice of
their officers.
The enemy had evidently sacrificed the large body of men composing their pickets, and the
first notice many of them had of the flight of the rebel army was the approach of our troops. Men
were placed at each bridge with the means of burning it, and the road, although very much cut
and broken, was either recently built or recently prepared, and was so arranged as to obstruct
pursuit. It has a general southwest direction and crosses Tuscumbia Creek four times in 2 miles
or less. We crossed three bridges with plank floors or covering, and were driven away from the
fourth, which is, I believe, nearly 5 miles from Corinth. The ground is very wet, and almost if not
entirely impassable for cavalry or wagons on both sides of the last 2 miles of the road.
I have the honor to be, with very great respect,
Assistant Adjutant-General.
Comdg. Fifth Division.
Camp before Corinth, Miss., June 1, 1862.
SIR: In accordance with General Lauman's request I beg leave to report the part borne by my
command on the 30th of May, consisting of the Twenty-eighth Illinois and Third Iowa.
On the morning of the 30th, in obedience to the order of General Hurlbut, I proceeded with
the above force to Corinth, where I was ordered to report to Brig. Gen. Morgan L. Smith, and
under orders from him proceeded west about 1 mile. Nothing of importance transpiring at this
time, I was ordered by Major-General Sherman to form in line of battle, my lines facing to the
south, there to await further orders. The general expressing a desire that a reconnaissance might
be made on the turnpike leading in a northwesterly direction, I sent Companies H and E, of the
Twenty-eighth Illinois, commanded by Captains Rhodes and Griffin, with instructions to
carefully note and report any indications of recent travel, amount and character of the same.
They proceeded in the direction indicated about 1 mile. Their report was that a large body of
cavalry and wagons must have recently passed over that road. At this time, having received
orders from Major-General Sherman to advance and rejoin Brig. Gen. Morgan L. Smith's
command, who had advanced about 2 miles, in obedience to the above order the column moved
forward, and again reported to General Smith for orders.
It is here proper to state that in the last advance a regimental band of rebels, consisting of 16
men, who were discovered secreted in the brush by members of the Twenty-eight Illinois,
surrendered themselves as prisoners of war, and were sent to the rear in charge of cavalry, with
orders to report to the provost-marshal. After remaining at this point about one hour I received
orders from General Smith to return to Corinth and report my command to Brigadier-General
Hurlbut, commanding Fourth Division. Arriving at Corinth, I was met by Brigadier-General
Lauman, who ordered me to return to our former camp, General Hurlbut in the mean time having
returned, which order was promptly complied with.
In conclusion I must say that I am more than pleased with the alacrity and promptitude with
which every officer and soldier of my entire command pressed forward, showing no sign of
fatigue, notwithstanding the dust and heat, and also with their general good behavior and conduct
in the ranks.
Very respectfully submitted.
Colonel, Commanding Detachment.
Acting Assistant Adjutant-General.
Army of the Mississippi, May 31, 1862.
CAPTAIN: I have the honor to report that, in compliance with the instructions of General
Granger, commanding division, and letter of instructions of General Pope, I proceeded, at 12
o'clock on the night of the 27th, with my brigade, consisting of the Second Iowa and Second
Michigan Cavalry, via Iuka, Miss., by a circuitous route to the Mobile and Ohio Railroad, at
Booneville, about 22 miles below Corinth, Miss.; reached Booneville about 2 o'clock a.m. on the
30th, and about daybreak deployed my brigade half a mile from and on the eastern side of the
town, approaching it with skirmishers deployed to the front. I then detached Lieutenant-Colonel
Hatch, Second Iowa Cavalry, with the right wing of that regiment, with orders first to cut the
telegraph wires and then to take possession of all property in the town, holding the left wing of
the regiment as a reserve; also detached Colonel Sheridan, with the left wing of the Second
Michigan, to proceed to the railroad below Booneville and do as much damage as possible,
holding the right wing of the regiment as a reserve.
I found in and around the town from 2,000 to 2,500 convalescent and sick of the enemy, a
guard of from 500 to 700 infantry below the town, and about 250 cavalry above it. Near the
railroad depot was a train, consisting of I locomotive and 26 large cars; 5 loaded with smallarms,
some of them boxed up; 5 loaded with ammunition for artillery and for small-arms; I
platform car, with I brass and 2 iron field pieces of artillery; the balance of the train loaded with
officers' baggage, cloth-rag, provisions, and quartermaster's stores. The depot was stored with
ammunition, subsistence, and quartermaster's stores. While the track was being damaged above
and below the town I caused all the cars to be brought near the depot and had them fired, both
depot and cars, first causing the sick of the enemy to be removed beyond danger from the
explosion of powder and shell. I remained long enough to see that the fire could not be
extinguished and heard the explosion of the ammunition for two or three hours.
For the details as to the damage done by Lieutenant-Colonel Hatch and Colonel Sheridan I
refer to the reports of these officers. The general amount of damage done was, the track in
several places, one culvert, and all of the switches. The value of the property destroyed I estimate
at from one-fourth to one-half million of dollars.
Having learned that the enemy had sent forces to Baldwin and Guntown to intercept me on
my return, and on account of the scarcity of provisions in the country, being without wagon
transportation and the route impracticable for the same if I had it, I could only bring to camp the
mounted prisoners, from 30 to 40 in number, disarming and leaving the infantry prisoners, from
500 to 700 in number.
For want of guides the march was very fatiguing, both to men and horses. Meat only could be
procured for the former and very little forage for the latter. The hardships were borne by officers
and men without a murmur, duties performed cheerfully, and all in good spirits, notwithstanding
the fatigue of the march and want of food and rest. The assistance rendered me by Lieut. C. F.
Marden, acting assistant adjutant-general, and Lieut. P. A. Weber, aide-de-camp, was most
valuable. Captain Campbell, commanding Third Battalion of Second Michigan Cavalry, with his
dismounted skirmishers, handsomely checked and drove from the Second Iowa Cavalry the
cavalry of the enemy in his attempt to fire upon us while arranging for the destruction of the
property in the town and wounded several of the enemy.
After I was satisfied that the destruction of the property was complete I formed my
command, ready to attack the cavalry of the enemy should he again appear. Finding that he did
not, I returned to my camp about 8 o'clock p.m. to-day by another circuitous route, having
marched during the four days about 180 miles.
I regret to learn that our loss was 1 killed, 2 wounded, and 6 missing.
Very respectfully, &c.,
Colonel Second Iowa Cavalry, Commanding.
Asst. Adjt. Gen., Hdqrs. Cav. Div., Army Mississippi
Camp near Corinth, Miss., June 1, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report that, complying with Colonel Elliott's order, near Booneville,
Miss., on the morning of May 30, 1862, at 3 o'clock a.m., I detached 6 men, under command of
Lieutenant Eystra, to proceed to the telegraph line and cut off communication with Corinth.
Lieutenant Eystra was unsuccessful in two attempts, prevented by a strong guard of the enemy's
At daylight moved forward line of battle one-fourth of a mile from left of the enemy's camp.
I was then ordered to advance with the right wing, the left wing, under command of Major
Hepburn, held in reserve, to move up the moment he should hear firing. Then advanced rapidly
on the enemy, who offered little resistance, firing a few shots on our right. The right of the
enemy's camp numbered about 1,000 men, mostly sick and convalescent. I immediately cut the
telegraph wire and proceeded to tear up the railroad with Companies B and G, pushing Major
Coon forward with Companies A and C over the railroad to attack troops seemingly forming for
resistance, who threw down their arms at his approach, and detaching Captain Freeman, with
Company H, to attack a squadron of the enemy's cavalry, camped on the west side of railroad,
who fled at his approach. I found standing on the track an engine disabled, 26 cars, loaded with
10,000 stand of arms, 1,000 small and side arms, 800,000 rounds ball cartridge, 100.000 rounds
of fixed ammunition for 6 and 8 pounder guns, 3 mounted field pieces, 4 mortars, 1 car of horse
equipments and team harness, haversacks, cross-belts, cartridge boxes, canteens, knapsacks for
10,000 men, a large amount of stores. The railroad depot was filled with commissary stores,
3,000 stand of arms, shells of a large size, two wooden 68-pounder guns, medical stores, 300
kegs and barrels of powder, marked "Alabama Powder Company."
At Colonel Elliott's order the sick were removed, the buildings and train fired and entirely
destroyed. The orderly sergeant (Budd), with 6 men of Company G, left with a hand car, running
a mile beyond the point they were ordered to, toward Corinth, were attacked by the enemy's
cavalry, when Sergeant Hilton was killed. The men made a gallant struggle, Sergeant Budd and
Private Wood cutting their way out, capturing 2 horses, and the standard of the battalion carried
by the enemy. The cavalry of the enemy appearing in some force, I was ordered to move forward
with Major Coon's command of five companies in battle line to the ground occupied in the
morning, where I joined the command.
Very respectfully, &c.,
Lieutenant-Colonel, Second Iowa Cavalry, Commanding.
Lieut. C. F. MARDEN,
Actg. Asst. Adjt. Gen., Second Brig., Cavalry Division.
Camp near Farmington, Miss., June 1, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report the following as the operations of my regiment at the capture
of Booneville, Miss., on the morning of May 29, 1862:
My regiment was formed a short distance in rear of the town and on the left of the Second
Regiment of Iowa Cavalry, when I received directions from Colonel Elliott, commanding, to take
one-half of the regiment and pass to the south of the town and destroy a bridge on the Mobile
and Ohio Railroad, leaving the other half of the regiment in reserve, to support me should it be
necessary. I proceeded rapidly in the direction indicated until I reached the road, then down the
road 1 miles, but found no bridge or culvert. I then learned that there was no bridge except the
one at Baldwin, some 9 miles farther down, and that defended by three regiments and one
battery. Directions were then given to the companies to destroy the road, by tearing up the track,
bending the rails, and burning the cross-ties. This was done with alacrity at four different places
by both officers and men, and continued until I received orders from the colonel commanding to
join him at once at Booneville.
While these operations were going on a dash was made by a squadron of rebel cavalry at our
rear and on the right of the reserve of my regiment, but was handsomely met by the reserve,
under command of Captain Campbell, who dismounted a portion of his command, and when the
enemy came within range received them with a volley, which caused them to break and run in all
While passing to the south of the town and along the railroad I captured about 500
Confederate soldiers, 100 of whom had good percussion muskets. The balance, I think, had
thrown their muskets away. They were placed along the road to defend it, but made no
resistance. I turned them loose after breaking up their guns, as we could not be burdened with
them in our rapid return to this camp.
I have the honor to report that the officers and men of my regiment, without a single
exception, behaved well. I respectfully bring to the notice of the colonel commanding Captain
Campbell, commanding the reserve; Captain Alger, who commanded the line of skirmishers in
my advance, and Adjt. George Lee, who rendered important services. My regiment returned to
camp without any casualties.
Very respectfully, &c.,
Colonel, Commanding Second Michigan Cavalry.
Lieut. C. F. MARDEN,
Adjutant Second Brigade, Cavalry Division.
No. 2. -- Report of Col. William W. Lowe, Fifth Iowa Cavalry.
Forts Henry and Heiman, May 12, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report the result of an expedition sent out recently from this post in
the direction of Paris and Dresden for the purpose of intercepting some supplies of medicines,
&c., taken from Paducah for the use of the rebel army; also a brief statement of what has been
done since the result of that expedition became known to me.
Having received information that the rebels were being supplied from time to time with
various contraband articles, I sent Maj. Carl Shaeffer de Boernstein out with parts of three
companies, in order to break up this trade. Failing to obtain any satisfactory information, he
pushed on to Paris and Dresden. After passing through Paris Claiborne's command of rebel
cavalry succeeded in getting in rear of him and pursued him to a point called Lockridge's Mills,
when be was overtaken and a severe skirmish ensued, the rebels numbering 1,280, while the
force under Major Shaeffer [de Boernstein] consisted of 125 men.
Our loss in killed and wounded was as follows, namely:
Regiment Killed. Wounded.
tabletemp Officers 1 3
Non-commissioned officers 1
Privates 3 2
Total 4 6
Our loss in prisoners cannot as yet be actually ascertained, but will, I presume, number about
60, as Captain Nott has reached Paducah with 58 men and 48 horses.
The loss of the enemy is not known, but they were seen to haul off two wagon loads of
wounded. They stripped our wounded and dead of all their clothing. Major Shaeffer [de
Boernstein] was robbed of his coat and boots while still living.
As soon as the news reached me I at once made preparation to go with the few remaining
companies here in pursuit of the enemy, and, the Fourth Minnesota Regiment passing at this
time, I took the responsibility, as indicated in my dispatch, of disembarking them, to aid me in
the progress of the expedition.
I started on the evening of the 6th instant, and on the evening of the 7th encamped near Paris
and within a few miles of the enemy. My purpose was to have gone on that night, but soon after
going into camp I received a dispatch from the commanding general directing me not to pursue
The next morning I commenced my return, but sent several parties into and through Paris,
without, however, being able to bring out the enemy in pursuit.
Since my return I learned that Claiborne has received a re-enforcement of about 1,000 men,
and is now occupying the country between Paris and Jackson with a view of entering this
neighborhood for the purpose of procuring forage and rations. Under these circumstances I have
thought proper to retain the Fourth Minnesota Regiment, and trust my course will be approved
by the general. I have again to urge the necessity of having at this post a small additional force.
With one more regiment and a battery I could easily hold and occupy the country for 30 miles
back of the river, and as there are many good and loyal citizens in this vicinity, they should
receive all possible assistance and protection. Should the rebels again get possession of this
section of the country, it is their intention to take off everything in the way of forage and
I am, sir, your obedient servant,
Colonel Curtis' Horse, Commanding.
Headquarters Department of the Mississippi, Monterey, Miss.
No. 3. -- Report of Capts. William A. Haw and Henning von Minden, Fifth Iowa Cavalry.
SPRING CREEK, TENN., May 9, 1862.
The command started under the command of Major Shaeffer [de Boernstein] (130 men
strong), on May 2, toward Paris, where we were delayed until late in the afternoon of the 3d by
shoeing the horses. Heavy rain was the reason we started on the 4th from Paris toward Como (13
miles), and passed the night 3 miles farther, at the farm of Mr. Erwin. There a report was made
by a citizen coming from Caledonia that a large force of Confederate cavalry had passed, going
toward Paris, which induced Major Shaeffer [de Boernstein] to go to Dresden and possibly
toward Mayfield and Hickman. We made a night march on a very dark and stormy night, and
reached Dresden at about 1 a.m. Pickets were sent out toward Como, which reported (very late)
that the enemy had his pickets at our last camping place---Erwin's farm.
We left Dresden at 1 p.m., taking the road toward Mayfield, 28 miles. It was about 6 p.m.
when we reached a place called Lockridge's Mills, on the Obion River, in Weakley County,
Tenn., where a bridge (the North Fork) crosses the said river. Major Shaeffer [de Boernstein]
concluded to stop there for the night. I took the picket with my men (45), established three lines
of them, because I was fully satisfied that we would be attacked, and knowing that we could not
resist the expected force, I intended only to prevent a surprise. The pickets had not been set out
more than twenty minutes when the enemy made his appearance. Drew back my first pickets,
then the second line, and soon found us in great confusion, because the main body of us had unsaddled
our horses. Major Shaeffer [de Boernstein] ordered the command to fall back beyond the
bridge in our rear; but it was too late. The enemy followed and occasioned a stampede, in which
the speediest horse could only win the prize. I lost 4 killed and 34 prisoners, of whom 5 are
wounded. I was wounded at the bridge in trying to make a stand; my horse, like the others, could
not be held, because he was wounded, too, and ran with me. After a race of about 3 miles I fell
from the horse from weakness and was taken. My wounds are not dangerous ; one in the arm,
two in the back, and one in the head. Captain Minden's horse tumbled down and fell on its rider's
leg, hurting him badly. He, too, has been taken. He received a slight wound in his head.
Lieutenant Vredenburg had the same fate. Major Shaeffer [de Boernstein] was shot a few paces
behind me and taken. Captain Nott, Lieutenants Wheeler and Smith I hope made their escape;
the latter, I have heard, was wounded. To-day the rumor was spread out that Major Shaeffer [de
Boernstein] died last night.
The commanding officer, Col. Th. Claiborne, allowed me to send this report to you; but I
dare not misuse his kindness in stating the force against which we had to work. I only feel myself
authorized to say that it was a large one--larger than we could and did expect. The commander,
his officers, and even his men, treated us like true soldiers and gentlemen, which I take great
pleasure to state.
W. A. HAW,
Captain Company F, Curtis' Horse.
H. V. MINDEN. Captain Company G,
Curtis' Horse
FORT HENRY, March 10, 1862.
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK, Saint Louis, Mo.:
Third Iowa Infantry just arrived. Effective strength, 676. Ordered to join General Smith.
Advance of expedition started last evening.
FORT HENRY, March 13, 1862.
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK,
Saint Louis, Mo.:
Just arrived, and ordered to proceed up the Tennessee River, and there report to Major-
General Smith, commanding expedition: Thirteenth Iowa, effective strength 848; Fifth Ohio
Battery, effective strength 149, with four 6-pounder rifled and two 6-pounder smooth guns;
Minnesota Battery, Captain Munch, four 6-pounder rifled guns and two 12-pounder howitzers,
effective strength 140. I also have learned unofficially that the Twentieth Ohio, sent from Fort
Donelson as an escort to prisoners, proceeded up the Tennessee. They did not report to me. I
suppose their orders were to report to General Smith.
Pittsburg Landing, March 20, 1862.
Captain McMICHAEL,
Assistant Adjutant-General, present:
SIR: I have this moment returned from the front, where I learned that a wagoner got beyond
the lines, lost one of his mules, left his wagon, and got back to Shiloh Meeting House, where he
reported to Colonel Hildebrand that he had seen the scouts of the enemy.
Colonel Hildebrand dispatched Colonel Mungen, of the Ohio Fifty-seventh, with a command
of about 300 men, by the Corinth road, to a point about a mile and a half beyond the point where
the night skirmish took place.
Here Colonel Mungen discovered about 60 of the enemy's cavalry, who made show of fight,
but, on discovering his force, they retired over the ridge to the south and disappeared.
Colonel Mungen followed their tracks and picked up a revolver and a pair of cavalry saddlebags.
This place is some 2 miles this side of the point to which I had extended my
reconnaissance, and I have no doubt they will make desperate efforts to penetrate our lines to
ascertain our approximate force. I allow no citizen or soldier to pass our outer line, and as but
few live within our lines, I think they are utterly at a loss.
I inclose you a letter, received this afternoon, from Colonel McDowell, Sixth Iowa Infantry,
commanding First Brigade of my division, who has also discovered the presence of the enemy's
pickets to his left front, not very far from the place where Colonel Mungen saw them.
Colonel Taylor's Fifth Ohio Cavalry (eight companies) is now in the advance, and will be
ready to execute anything you may order.
In relation to the hundred bales of cotton, I think I should take it, ship it, subject to the claim
of the rightful owner. If he be in open rebellion, then of course it is forfeited. I have instructed
Colonel McDowell to watch it, and bring it in as soon as he can spare transportation from the
work of removal now going on.
I am, &c., your obedient servant,
Commanding First Division.
SAINT LOUIS, April 5, 1862.
Secretary of War:
I will order the Seventeenth Iowa immediately into the field. Want every man we can get. We
have in front of us a large part of the Manassas army. It is probable that the great battle of the
war will be fought in Southwest Tennessee.
Pittsburg, Tenn., April 12, 1862.
2. The commanding officers of the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Iowa Volunteers will report at
once to Brigadier-General McKean, commanding Sixth Division, army in the field, for orders.
Hamburg, April 24, 1862.
The following organizations of brigades and divisions is established for this army:
First Division, commanded by Brig. Gen. E. A. Paine, to consist of--First Brigade, Brig. Gen.
John M. Palmer: The Forty-second, Twenty-seventh, Fifty-first, and Twenty-second Illinois;
Houghtaling's battery.
Second Brigade, Col. James D. Morgan: The Tenth and Sixteenth Illinois, Tenth and
Fourteenth Michigan, Yates Sharpshooters; Hescock's battery.
Second Division, commanded by Brig. Gen. D. S. Stanley, to consist of--
First Brigade, Col. John Groesbeck: The Thirty-ninth, Twenty-seventh, Forty-third, and
Sixty-third Ohio; Dees' Michigan battery.
Second Brigade: Infantry hereafter to be designated ; F Company, Second Artillery.
Third Division, commanded by Brig. Gen. Schuyler Hamilton, to consist of--
First Brigade, Brig. Gen. J. B. Plummer: The Twenty-sixth Illinois, Eighth Wisconsin, Fortyseventh
Illinois, and Eleventh Missouri; Spoor's Iowa battery of artillery.
Second Brigade, Brig. Gen. N. B. Buford: The Fifth Iowa, Fifty-ninth Indiana, Tenth Iowa,
Twenty-sixth Missouri; Sands' Ohio battery.
The First and Second Divisions will constitute the battle corps, and the Third Division the
reserve of this army.
Cavalry Division, commanded by Brig. Gen. Gordon Granger, to consist of--
First Brigade, Col. W. P. Kellogg: The Seventh Illinois and Third Michigan.
Second Brigade, Col. W. L. Elliott: Second Iowa and Second Michigan.
Division commanders will take immediate steps to have their commands, both of artillery
and infantry, fully supplied with ammunition, keep their men within the limits of their camps,
and will be prepared to move forward at short warning.
As directed heretofore, division commanders will report in person to the major-general
commanding this army at 9 o'clock every morning, as will also the chief of artillery, the chief
quartermaster, and chief commissary on duty at these headquarters. Adjutants-general, chief
quartermasters, and chief commissaries of divisions will report at 9.30 o'clock every morning to
the chiefs of their respective departments at these headquarters.
Division commanders will be held responsible for the condition of their transportation, and
will see that it is at all times in the best condition for service.
Habitually the order of march and encampment will be in two lines, as follows:
Paine's division on the right, with his Second Brigade in rear and opposite the intervals of the
First. Stanley's division on the left, disposed in like manner, so that the First Brigade of the First
and Second Divisions shall constitute the first line, the Second Brigades of those divisions the
second line, and in this order this army will be engaged in battle, modified of course by
circumstances of ground.
The Third Division, with the reserve artillery, will take position in the rear, and as nearly
opposite the center of the two divisions which precede it as possible.
As nearly as practicable the cavalry division will occupy by brigade a position on the right
and left of the reserve.
When ground is unfavorable for this purpose the mass of the cavalry will march and encamp
in rear of the reserve.
Such details of cavalry as may be necessary to accompany the advance of the army or
division will be designated hereafter. The commander of the cavalry division will detail
immediately 20 orderlies, to report to each of the division commanders. These three
detachments, of 20 men each, will be commanded by a commissioned officer, or by some
discreet and trustworthy non-commissioned officer, and will carry with them their rations,
cooking utensils, camp equipage, and baggage.
The baggage trains of divisions will follow in rear of their respective division, in the order of
rank of the brigade commander; in all cases the ammunition wagon being at the head of the train.
The two 20-pounder and the four 30-pounder Parrott guns and the four 24-pounder guns will
constitute the heavy siege artillery, to be commanded by Capt. George A. Williams, First
Regular Infantry, and manned by the companies of that regiment. Captain Williams will report
immediately to these headquarters.
By order of General Pope:
Assistant Adjutant-General.
ORDERS No. 25.
Camp before Corinth, May 15, 1862.
Brig. Gen. Morgan L. Smith having been assigned to this division, and the Eighth Missouri
Regiment transferred in place of the Fourteenth Wisconsin on detached service, the following
changes are made in the division, to be carried into effect at once:
In consequence of the reduced strength of regiments, instead of four brigades there will be
three brigades, of four regiments each.
First Brigade, Brig. Gen. Morgan L. Smith commanding: Eighth Missouri Volunteers, Fiftyfifth
Illinois Volunteers, Fifty-fourth Ohio Volunteers, Fifty-seventh Ohio Volunteers.
Second Brigade, Col. John A. McDowell commanding: Sixth Iowa Volunteers, Forty-sixth
Ohio Volunteers, Fortieth Illinois Volunteers, Seventy-seventh Ohio Volunteers.
Third Brigade, Col. R. P. Buckland commanding: Seventy-second Ohio Volunteers,
Seventieth Ohio Volunteers, Forty-eighth Ohio Volunteers, Fifty-third Ohio Volunteers.
The batteries and cavalry will remain unattached, as heretofore, and make reports direct to
headquarters; but Major Taylor will habitually keep one battery with each brigade, unless
specially detached by general orders.
The regiments hereby changed in their brigade organization will at once be conducted into
line of their new brigade, their commanders reporting to their new brigadiers.
The officers commanding brigades will forthwith acquaint themselves with the actual
condition of their commands, as to numbers, arms, ammunition, transportation, &c., and any
wants will be supplied on proper requisitions.
By order of Maj. Gen. W. T. Sherman:
Assistant Adjutant-Genera
FORT HENRY, March 10, 1862.
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK, Saint Louis, Mo.:
Third Iowa Infantry just arrived. Effective strength, 676. Ordered to join General Smith.
Advance of expedition started last evening.
FORT HENRY, March 13, 1862.
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK,
Saint Louis, Mo.:
Just arrived, and ordered to proceed up the Tennessee River, and there report to Major-
General Smith, commanding expedition: Thirteenth Iowa, effective strength 848; Fifth Ohio
Battery, effective strength 149, with four 6-pounder rifled and two 6-pounder smooth guns;
Minnesota Battery, Captain Munch, four 6-pounder rifled guns and two 12-pounder howitzers,
effective strength 140. I also have learned unofficially that the Twentieth Ohio, sent from Fort
Donelson as an escort to prisoners, proceeded up the Tennessee. They did not report to me. I
suppose their orders were to report to General Smith.
Pittsburg Landing, March 20, 1862.
Captain McMICHAEL,
Assistant Adjutant-General, present:
SIR: I have this moment returned from the front, where I learned that a wagoner got beyond
the lines, lost one of his mules, left his wagon, and got back to Shiloh Meeting House, where he
reported to Colonel Hildebrand that he had seen the scouts of the enemy.
Colonel Hildebrand dispatched Colonel Mungen, of the Ohio Fifty-seventh, with a command
of about 300 men, by the Corinth road, to a point about a mile and a half beyond the point where
the night skirmish took place.
Here Colonel Mungen discovered about 60 of the enemy's cavalry, who made show of fight,
but, on discovering his force, they retired over the ridge to the south and disappeared.
Colonel Mungen followed their tracks and picked up a revolver and a pair of cavalry saddlebags.
This place is some 2 miles this side of the point to which I had extended my
reconnaissance, and I have no doubt they will make desperate efforts to penetrate our lines to
ascertain our approximate force. I allow no citizen or soldier to pass our outer line, and as but
few live within our lines, I think they are utterly at a loss.
I inclose you a letter, received this afternoon, from Colonel McDowell, Sixth Iowa Infantry,
commanding First Brigade of my division, who has also discovered the presence of the enemy's
pickets to his left front, not very far from the place where Colonel Mungen saw them.
Colonel Taylor's Fifth Ohio Cavalry (eight companies) is now in the advance, and will be
ready to execute anything you may order.
In relation to the hundred bales of cotton, I think I should take it, ship it, subject to the claim
of the rightful owner. If he be in open rebellion, then of course it is forfeited. I have instructed
Colonel McDowell to watch it, and bring it in as soon as he can spare transportation from the
work of removal now going on.
I am, &c., your obedient servant,
Commanding First Division.
SAINT LOUIS, April 5, 1862.
Secretary of War:
I will order the Seventeenth Iowa immediately into the field. Want every man we can get. We
have in front of us a large part of the Manassas army. It is probable that the great battle of the
war will be fought in Southwest Tennessee.
Pittsburg, Tenn., April 12, 1862.
2. The commanding officers of the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Iowa Volunteers will report at
once to Brigadier-General McKean, commanding Sixth Division, army in the field, for orders.
7. Special Orders, No. 51, current series, from these headquarters, directing Brig. Gen. John
A. Logan to report to Brig. Gen. W. T. Sherman, is revoked, and he will report to Maj. Gen. John
A. McClernand, commanding First Division, army in the field, who will assign him to the
command of a brigade.
By order of Maj. Gen. U.S. Grant:
Assistant Adjutant-General.
Hamburg, April 24, 1862.
The following organizations of brigades and divisions is established for this army:
First Division, commanded by Brig. Gen. E. A. Paine, to consist of--First Brigade, Brig. Gen.
John M. Palmer: The Forty-second, Twenty-seventh, Fifty-first, and Twenty-second Illinois;
Houghtaling's battery.
Second Brigade, Col. James D. Morgan: The Tenth and Sixteenth Illinois, Tenth and
Fourteenth Michigan, Yates Sharpshooters; Hescock's battery.
Second Division, commanded by Brig. Gen. D. S. Stanley, to consist of--
First Brigade, Col. John Groesbeck: The Thirty-ninth, Twenty-seventh, Forty-third, and
Sixty-third Ohio; Dees' Michigan battery.
Second Brigade: Infantry hereafter to be designated ; F Company, Second Artillery.
Third Division, commanded by Brig. Gen. Schuyler Hamilton, to consist of--
First Brigade, Brig. Gen. J. B. Plummer: The Twenty-sixth Illinois, Eighth Wisconsin, Fortyseventh
Illinois, and Eleventh Missouri; Spoor's Iowa battery of artillery.
Second Brigade, Brig. Gen. N. B. Buford: The Fifth Iowa, Fifty-ninth Indiana, Tenth Iowa,
Twenty-sixth Missouri; Sands' Ohio battery.
The First and Second Divisions will constitute the battle corps, and the Third Division the
reserve of this army.
Cavalry Division, commanded by Brig. Gen. Gordon Granger, to consist of--
First Brigade, Col. W. P. Kellogg: The Seventh Illinois and Third Michigan.
Second Brigade, Col. W. L. Elliott: Second Iowa and Second Michigan.
Division commanders will take immediate steps to have their commands, both of artillery
and infantry, fully supplied with ammunition, keep their men within the limits of their camps,
and will be prepared to move forward at short warning.
As directed heretofore, division commanders will report in person to the major-general
commanding this army at 9 o'clock every morning, as will also the chief of artillery, the chief
quartermaster, and chief commissary on duty at these headquarters. Adjutants-general, chief
quartermasters, and chief commissaries of divisions will report at 9.30 o'clock every morning to
the chiefs of their respective departments at these headquarters.
Division commanders will be held responsible for the condition of their transportation, and
will see that it is at all times in the best condition for service.
Habitually the order of march and encampment will be in two lines, as follows:
Paine's division on the right, with his Second Brigade in rear and opposite the intervals of the
First. Stanley's division on the left, disposed in like manner, so that the First Brigade of the First
and Second Divisions shall constitute the first line, the Second Brigades of those divisions the
second line, and in this order this army will be engaged in battle, modified of course by
circumstances of ground.
The Third Division, with the reserve artillery, will take position in the rear, and as nearly
opposite the center of the two divisions which precede it as possible.
As nearly as practicable the cavalry division will occupy by brigade a position on the right
and left of the reserve.
When ground is unfavorable for this purpose the mass of the cavalry will march and encamp
in rear of the reserve.
Such details of cavalry as may be necessary to accompany the advance of the army or
division will be designated hereafter. The commander of the cavalry division will detail
immediately 20 orderlies, to report to each of the division commanders. These three
detachments, of 20 men each, will be commanded by a commissioned officer, or by some
discreet and trustworthy non-commissioned officer, and will carry with them their rations,
cooking utensils, camp equipage, and baggage.
The baggage trains of divisions will follow in rear of their respective division, in the order of
rank of the brigade commander; in all cases the ammunition wagon being at the head of the train.
The two 20-pounder and the four 30-pounder Parrott guns and the four 24-pounder guns will
constitute the heavy siege artillery, to be commanded by Capt. George A. Williams, First
Regular Infantry, and manned by the companies of that regiment. Captain Williams will report
immediately to these headquarters.
By order of General Pope:
Assistant Adjutant-General.
ORDERS No. 25.
Camp before Corinth, May 15, 1862.
Brig. Gen. Morgan L. Smith having been assigned to this division, and the Eighth Missouri
Regiment transferred in place of the Fourteenth Wisconsin on detached service, the following
changes are made in the division, to be carried into effect at once:
In consequence of the reduced strength of regiments, instead of four brigades there will be
three brigades, of four regiments each.
First Brigade, Brig. Gen. Morgan L. Smith commanding: Eighth Missouri Volunteers, Fiftyfifth
Illinois Volunteers, Fifty-fourth Ohio Volunteers, Fifty-seventh Ohio Volunteers.
Second Brigade, Col. John A. McDowell commanding: Sixth Iowa Volunteers, Forty-sixth
Ohio Volunteers, Fortieth Illinois Volunteers, Seventy-seventh Ohio Volunteers.
Third Brigade, Col. R. P. Buckland commanding: Seventy-second Ohio Volunteers,
Seventieth Ohio Volunteers, Forty-eighth Ohio Volunteers, Fifty-third Ohio Volunteers.
The batteries and cavalry will remain unattached, as heretofore, and make reports direct to
headquarters; but Major Taylor will habitually keep one battery with each brigade, unless
specially detached by general orders.
The regiments hereby changed in their brigade organization will at once be conducted into
line of their new brigade, their commanders reporting to their new brigadiers.
The officers commanding brigades will forthwith acquaint themselves with the actual
condition of their commands, as to numbers, arms, ammunition, transportation, &c., and any
wants will be supplied on proper requisitions.
By order of Maj. Gen. W. T. Sherman:
Assistant Adjutant-General.
[No date.]
On November 27, 1861, by orders of Major-General Halleck, then commanding the
Department of the Missouri, and ex-officio, major-general of the Missouri Militia, I was assigned
to the command of the militia of the State, and charged with the duty of raising, organizing,
disciplining, &c., the force of the State Militia which the Governor of Missouri was authorized
to raise under a special agreement with the President.
At first the organization was attended with much difficulty and delay, owing mainly to the
want of means to provide for the Clothing and subsistence of recruits when first enlisted. This
difficulty was at length removed by a more liberal construction of the President's order, and from
that time forward the organization progressed rapidly. The troops were placed upon active duty
in the field in conjunction with the United States troops as fast as organized in companies,
without waiting for regimental or battalion organizations. In this the best of all schools for
instruction a degree of efficiency was acquired seldom equaled by new troops in so short a time.
By April 15, 1862, an active, efficient force of 13,800 men was placed in the field. This force
consisted of fourteen regiments and two battalions of cavalry, one regiment of infantry, and one
battery of artillery.
As rapidly as this force was placed in the field a corresponding number of United States
troops were relieved and sent to join the armies then operating in the more Southern States. By
this means most of the various districts into which the State was then divided gradually fell under
the command of militia officers, and, as consequence, my command was extended over about
three-fourths of the State, comprising the northern, central, and eastern portions, with a force of
about 16,000 volunteers, mostly cavalry, besides the militia force already referred to.
On April 10, 1862, the major-general commanding the department left his headquarters in
Saint Louis to take command of the army before Corinth, leaving me with the brief, but
comprehensive, instructions to "take care of Missouri." Previous to this time the victory of the
army under Major-General Curtis at Pea Ridge and the activity of the large force still in Missouri
had broken the power of the enemy in the State, leaving it in a condition of comparative peace.
Large numbers of the rebel army from Missouri had returned to their homes, and most of the
guerrilla bands which had for a long time infested the State had disbanded or been broken up and
captured. Under the humane policy then pursued most of these had been permitted to renew their
allegiance to the United States and return to their homes as loyal citizens.
Our armies in Arkansas, Kentucky, and Tennessee had been successful; the Grand Army of
the Mississippi was pressing the enemy before Corinth; General Curtis, with a formidable force,
was approaching Little Rock from the north; Missouri was quiet, and there seemed no reason to
apprehend any further serious difficulty in the State. On the contrary, everything promised a
speedy return of peace and prosperity.
In compliance with an order from Major-General Halleck to send him "all the infantry within
my reach," dated May 6, 1862, I at once forwarded a11 the infantry in the State, except a small
force of Reserve Corps guarding the Pacific and Iron Mountain Railroads and two regiments of
volunteers in the Central and Southwestern Districts too distant to reach Saint Louis before
Corinth had fallen and the order had been countermanded. One regiment of the Reserve Corps
even was sent, to Pittsburg Landing, leaving me only cavalry to guard the long lines of railroads
north of the Missouri River and a portion of the Pacific.
In the movement of the army under General Curtis after the battle of Pea Ridge a very large
portion of the country south of the Osage and west of the Meramec, constituting the District of
Southwestern Missouri, was left entirely without troops to protect the loyal people from the
small bands of outlaws that still existed in that part of the State or from raids of rebel cavalry
from Arkansas. Indeed, after the withdrawal of a portion of General Curtis' army to join the
threes before Corinth his line of communication with Rolla was seriously endangered and some
of his trains destroyed by the enemy. Learning these facts, although the district of the country
referred to was not under my command, I immediately set in motion three regiments of cavalry,
my only available regiment of infantry, and a battery of artillery from the northern and central
portions of the State to occupy the southern portion and protect General Curtis' line of
communication. This distributed the forces under my command over the entire State, and in such
manner as best to suppress insurrection and protect the only exposed portion of the southern
border. Yet the force was everywhere too much weakened by the necessary expansion.
On June 5, 1862, I received orders from Major-General Halleck to move all my available
force toward the southern border, and support General Curtis as far as in my power. Although I
had already reduced my force beyond the limit of safety, I sent, in answer to urgent demands
from General Curtis, a regiment of Reserve Corps infantry, a battery of artillery, and about two
regiments of cavalry, with orders to join him by forced marches, and inform him that I would
protect his Rolla line and permit him to draw in all the force engaged in that duty. The infantry
mutinied and refused to go farther on reaching the Arkansas line, urging the terms of their
enlistment. The battery was stopped on account of information from General Curtis that he
wanted no more artillery. The cavalry joined him, as ordered. Although repeatedly urged by
General Curtis to send him more troops, I was compelled to say it was impossible.
On June 5, 1862, at my suggestion and at the request of General Curtis, the State of Missouri
(except the three southeastern counties) was erected into a military district, called the District of
Missouri, and placed under my command, the troops in the southwestern part of the State to be,
nevertheless, subject to the orders of Major-General Curtis. With this latter qualification my
command was thereby extended over the district of country lately vacated by the army under
General Curtis and subsequently occupied by my troops.
The District of Missouri was divided into divisions, commanded as follows, viz: The
Northeastern Division, under Col. John McNeil, Missouri State Militia; the Northwestern
Division, under Brig. Gen. Ben Loan; the Central Division, under Brig. Gen. James Totten; the
Southwestern Division, under Brig. Gen. E. B. Brown; the Rolla Division, under Col. J. M.
Glover, Third Missouri Cavalry, and the Saint Louis Division, under Col. Lewis Merrill, U. 8.
Volunteer Cavalry.
The effective force (both volunteers and militia) in the several divisions was as follows, viz:
Northeastern, 1,250; Northwestern, 1,450; Central, 4,750; Southwestern, 3,450; Rolla, 1,500;
Saint Louis, 4,960. Total, 17,360.
I had hardly made the necessary disposition of my troops to preserve the peace of the State,
upon the supposition that it was to be protected from invasion by the army under General Curtis,
when the movement of his force to Helena left the on the southern border unprotected and the
State exposed to raids of the enemy's cavalry which it was impossible for me to meet without
withdrawing protection from the homes of loyal people throughout the State, which latter would
have been to give the entire State over to pillage and destruction.
About this time commenced the execution of a well-devised scheme of the rebel Government
to obtain large re-enforcements from Missouri and ultimately to regain possession of the State. A
large number of Missourians in the rebel army were sent home with commissions to raise and
organize troops for the rebel army. Many of these succeeded in secretly passing our lines and in
eluding arrest. Some were arrested, and others voluntarily surrendered themselves, professing
their desire to return to their allegiance, and were permitted to take the oath of allegiance and
return to their homes as loyal citizens. These emissaries spread themselves over the State, and,
while maintaining outwardly the character of loyal citizens or evading our troops, secretly
enrolled, organized, and officered a very large number of men, estimated by their friends at from
30,000 to 50,000. Places of rendezvous were designated, where all were to assemble at an
appointed signal, and, by a sudden coup de main, seize the important points in the State, surprise
and capture our small detachments guarding railroads, &c., thus securing arms and ammunition,
and co-operate with an invading army from Arkansas. At an early day I became aware of the
impending danger, and asked for co-operation from the force at Helena and for re-enforcements
in Missouri. The former was promised, but failed. To the latter request I received the reply that
none could be furnished. The plan of the enemy had already begun to be developed. For the
purpose of procuring arms for the large force enrolled several bands of considerable strength
suddenly sprang into existence and attempted the surprise and capture of some of my small
detachments, passing rapidly from post to post, plundering and murdering the loyal people in
their path.
Thanks to the activity and stubborn resistance of our troops the rebels met with very limited
success; but with their failure, although repeatedly beaten by our troops, their numbers rapidly
augmented. New bands made their appearance in all parts of the State and commenced the work
of robbery and murder, for which they had been organized. A very large and immediate increase
of the force under my command could alone save the State. To obtain this force from troops then
in service was impossible. None could be spared from any quarter. Under these circumstances I
determined to call upon the Governor of Missouri for authority to organize all the militia of the
State and to call into active service such force as might be necessary to aid me in destroying the
guerrilla bands and in restoring a state of peace. The authority was readily granted, and the work
of enrollment, organization, and arming was immediately commenced.
The difficulties attending the execution of this project of making available the entire military
power of the State were at first so great owing to various causes, and the results of its successful
prosecution have been of so great importance, that the subject seems to demand of me more than
a passing notice.
It was the first attempt of the kind in this or any other country under similar circumstances,
and hence was to a great degree an experiment, in which much was to be learned before it could
be prosecuted to perfect results. The first effect, and which was to be expected, was to cause
every rebel in the State who could possess himself of a weapon of any kind to spring to arms and
join the nearest guerrilla band, thus largely and suddenly increasing the force with which we had
to contend, while thousands of others ran to the brush to avoid the required enrollment. On the
other hand, the loyal men throughout those portions of the State which had suffered from rebel
outrages rallied at the first call with an eagerness which showed how deeply they had suffered
and how highly they prized the opportunity of ridding themselves once and forever of the great
evil under which they had so long lived.
In the city of Saint Louis and other portions of the State not subject to guerrilla outrages the
case was different. The President's order for a general draft of militia had not yet been issued but
was expected, and this was regarded as a step toward preparation for it. Thousands fled from the
State to avoid the enrollment. By the disloyal of all shades it was assumed as part of a general
conscription, intended to force them into the ranks to fight against their Southern friends. Many
young men, who would otherwise have been glad to remain quietly at home, were induced by
these misrepresentations to enter the rebel ranks. Indeed, the question what to do with the
disloyal among those subject to military duty was the most difficult one to settle. Their
obligation to do the required service was certainly no less, if not far greater, than that of the
loyal. It was regarded by the loyal people, and, apparently with justice, a great hardship that rebel
sympathizers should be excused from the military duty which was required of those who had
been faithful to their allegiance. Whatever may be said of the policy of embodying unfaithful
men in a large army, it would manifestly have been ruinous in a scattered force, such as the
militia must often be, and where the loyal would often be outnumbered by the traitors.
It was first proposed to exempt them upon payment of a certain fee; but this proved
impracticable. A sum which the poor man in the country could pay was ridiculously small when
required of the wealthy man in the city. Many reputed loyal men, but more mindful of their
comforts than of the salvation of their country, would willingly pay a high fee, which the really
loyal poor man could not, and thus throw upon the shoulders of his poor neighbor the burdens, of
which the latter was willing to bear his share, but not the whole. Finally it was determined to take
the high ground that none but those of approved loyalty should be required or permitted to bear
arms in defense of the State. I have had no reason since to doubt the correctness of the principle
thus established nor the wisdom of the policy pursued under it.
Another serious question was how to provide the means for arming, subsisting, and clothing
this force. A portion of the arms required were supplied from the United States Arsenal, but they
were of a kind poorly adapted to the service required of the militia. Subsistence was entirely
denied, and clothing was out of the question. The State was entirely without means.
The calamity under which the State was suffering had been brought upon her by the
influence of prominent and wealthy persons, thousands of whom were still living in the State,
and even in the city of Saint Louis, enjoying the protection of the Government, and many of
them growing rich upon their country's calamity. These persons even yet did not hesitate to talk
and act treason whenever they could do so with impunity. They even persuaded young men to
join the bands of outlaws who were plundering the loyal people and driving them from their
homes and furnished them with arms and money. No permanent peace could be expected in the
State until these aiders of rebellion should be banished or silenced.
For these reasons, after consultation with the Governor of Missouri, I determined to assess
and collect from the rebels of Saint Louis County the sum of $500,000, to be used in arming,
clothing, and subsisting the enrolled militia when in active service and in providing for those
families of militiamen and volunteers which might be left destitute. Those living in the country
were taxed in furnishing subsistence to the troops in pursuit of the enemy.
A board, composed of five of the most reliable citizens of Saint Louis, was appointed and
directed to assess and collect the proposed tax. Its work was but little more than commenced
when my command of the District of Missouri ceased.
The enrollment and organization of the militia has been steadily pushed forward until the
present time, it having been impossible to commence it in some portions of the State until very
recently, in consequence of the occupation by large bodies of the enemy, which have now,
however, been driven from the State.
The number of men already enrolled is 50,900, about 30,000 of whom are armed, while the
State government has on hand several thousand stand of arms, which may be distributed when
necessary. I believe it may safely be said that Missouri is now in condition to suppress almost
instantly any insurrection which can be conceived as possible even if all the troops now in active
service were withdrawn from the State. She has, at the same time, about 40,000 men in the
service of the United States, consisting of volunteers--twenty-eight regiments of infantry, ten
regiments of cavalry, and sixteen batteries of artillery. Militia: twelve regiments of cavalry, one
regiment of infantry, and two batteries of artillery. Missouri may now fairly be classed among
the loyal States. May not the experiment which has been so successful here be tried with equal
promise of success in other States?
The order for a general enrollment was issued on July 22, 1862. By the 29th of the same
month about 20,000 men had been organized, armed, and called into active service. Many of
these were mounted and joined the regular troops in active operations in the field; others relieved
the forces guarding important railroads and depots, while some portions of the State were given
over entirely to the enrolled militia; particularly was this the case in the northwestern portion.
The entire Northwestern Division, under the command of Brigadier-General Loan, was very
soon in a condition to take care of itself, the other troops being sent first to the Northeastern
Division, and afterward transferred, with their very efficient commander, to the Central Division.
Brig. Gen. W. P. Hall, of the enrolled militia, was assigned to the command of the
Northwestern Division on August 25, 1862, since which time perfect peace has been maintained
in that portion of the State without any aid whatever from the United States.
The desperate and sanguinary guerrilla war, which for nearly two months raged almost
without cessation, may be said to have begun about July 20, 1862, by the assembling of small
bands, under Porter, Poindexter, and Cobb, who immediately commenced to rob and drive out
the loyal people. Seeing that the war had begun in earnest I rapidly concentrated my available
cavalry force into bodies sufficiently strong to cope successfully with the largest bodies of
guerrillas, and sent as large re-enforcements as possible to the principal theater of guerrilla
operations, leaving such posts and railroad bridges as it was indispensable to hold under guard of
the enrolled militia and other troops not sufficiently mounted.
The principal theater of operations at this time was the Northeastern Division, commanded
by Colonel McNeil; and a large portion of the Saint Louis` Division, lying north of the Missouri
River, commanded by Colonel Merrill. United action in that district being necessary, that portion
of the Saint Louis Division which lies north of the Missouri River was added to the Northeastern
Division, and the whole placed under command of Colonel Merrill, Brigadier-General Davidson
relieving him in command of the Saint Louis Division. The troops under Colonel Merrill's
command consisted of 3,200 cavalry, 400 infantry, and six pieces of artillery, besides the
enrolled militia. The rebel bands, under Porter, Poindexter, Cobb, and others of less note,
amounted to somewhat more than 5,000 men, the number in one band varying with their varied
success from a few hundred to 3,000.
Determined to destroy this force, and not in any event allow it to join the enemy south of the
river, I caused all boats and other means of crossing the Missouri River, and not under guard of
my troops, to be destroyed or securely guarded, and stopped all navigation of the river, except by
strongly guarded boats, and for a short time under convoy of a gunboat extemporized for the
purpose of patrolling the river These means proved effectual. Though broken up and scattered,
captured or killed, no considerable number ever succeeded in making their way to the South.
My troops were directed to move entirely without baggage, carrying a few necessary articles
of subsistence on their horses, and to take whatever else might be necessary from the rebels of
the country. They were also directed to remount themselves from the best horses that could be
found as fast as their own should fail, and to give the enemy no rest day or night until they
should be totally broken up and destroyed.
Porter's band was immediately pursued by our cavalry, almost without intermission, for
twelve days, during which time he was driven a distance of nearly 500 miles and forced to fight
our troops nine sharp engagements. His force increased during the first few days from 200 or 300
to 3,000, which it reached on August 6 at Kirksville, where he was attacked by Colonel McNeil,
with about 1,000 cavalry and six pieces of artillery. The engagement was very desperate and
lasted about four hours. It resulted in a total defeat of the rebels. Their loss was 180 killed, about
500 wounded, and a large number taken prisoners or scattered. Several wagon loads of arms fell
into our hands. In this single engagement Porter's force was reduced from 3,000 to 800, and his
power and influence entirely broken.
Our loss at Kirksville was 28 killed and 60 wounded. Our troops behaved with great
gallantry, and were handled with consummate skill by their commander, Colonel McNeil.
Among the other officers specially deserving mention are Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer and
Major Clopper, of Merrill's Horse; Major Caldwell, First Third] Iowa Cavalry; Major Benjamin
and Major Dodson, of the Missouri Militia.
Poindexter's gang had increased to about 1,200 men before a sufficient force could be
collected to break him up. About the 8th of August Colonel Guitar, Ninth Cavalry, Missouri
State Militia, with about 600 men and two pieces of artillery, started in pursuit of Poindexter,
overtaking and attacking him while crossing the Chariton River on the night of the 10th. A very
large number of the enemy were killed, wounded, and drowned. Many horses, arms, and all their
spare ammunition and other supplies were captured. Poindexter moved rapidly northward to
effect a junction with Porter, but was intercepted and driven back by the troops of the
Northwestern Division, under General Loan, which force at the same time drove Porter back
upon McNeil, and compelled him to disperse his band to save it from destruction. Poindexter,
being forced back by Loan, was again struck by Guitar, and after a running fight of nearly fortyeight
hours his entire force was killed, captured, or dispersed. The banditti leader himself, after
wandering alone through the woods for several days, fell into the hands of the militia.
Colonel Guitar and his troops deserve great credit for their gallantry and untiring energy. To
the promptness and energy of General Loan and his command in throwing themselves between
Porter and Poindexter was due in a great degree the speedy destruction of the latter. The rebel
forces under Porter and Poindexter having been broken up, the band of robbers under Colonel
Cobb soon dispersed or broke up into smaller parties, the more securely to continue their
systematic plunder and murder of loyal men. To dispose of these fragments of the recently
formidable bands of guerrillas then scattered over the entire State was necessarily a work of time.
Many of them still held together with great tenacity in small bands, and endeavored to continue
the system of petty war which had been going on for some time previous to the general
insurrection; but, through the activity of our troops and the important aid of the militia, now
organized in large numbers and thoroughly acquainted with the country and people, the outlaws
were soon hunted down, and either killed, captured, or driven out of the State.
It would be impossible to give a detailed report of all the minor affairs in which our troops
were engaged during this period or to do justice to the many gallant officers and men who were
distinguished in this arduous and most unpleasant service.
From the 1st of April to the 20th of September our troops met the enemy in more than one
hundred engagements great and small, in which our numbers varied from 40 or 50 to 1,000 or
1,200 and those of the enemy from a few men to 4,000 or 5,000. In not more than ten of these
were our troops defeated.
Our entire loss, so far as reported, was 77 killed, 156 wounded, and 347 prisoners, most of
the latter taken in the capture of Independence and Newark; that of the enemy was 506 killed,
about 1,800 wounded, and 560 prisoners taken in battle, besides the large numbers who have
recently surrendered or fled from the State. The whole number killed, wounded, captured, and
driven away cannot fall short of 10,000.
In closing this part of my report I desire to express my obligation to the principal officers
who aided me in the difficult task of restoring peace to Missouri. Brigadier-Generals Davidson,
Loan, Totten, and Brown, and Colonels Merrill, Glover, and McNeil performed most valuable
service in the wise administration of the affairs of their respective divisions. Colonels McNeil,
Guitar, Wright, Smart, Philips, and Warren; Lieutenant-Colonels Shaffer and Crittenden, and
Majors Clopper, Hunt, Caldwell, Banzhaf, Hubbard, Foster, and Lazear showed on numerous
occasions gallant and officer-like qualifies, which on a larger field would have secured for them
the highest commendation. I regret that the absence of detailed reports, much too common in this
kind of warfare, renders it impossible for me to mention the names of junior officers and men
who were particularly distinguished for good conduct.
Tidings of the disasters to the rebels in Northern Missouri having reached the enemy in
Arkansas, a powerful effort was made, by throwing a strong mounted force from Arkansas into
the district bordering the Missouri River and at the same time rallying all the insurgents in the
central and southern portions of the State, to seize some favorable crossing of the Missouri River
and enable the bands north of the river to cross and join those below.
On August 11, 1862, a rebel force (from 500 to 800 strong) attacked and captured the town
of Independence, the garrison (312 strong, under Lieutenant-Colonel Buel, of the Seventh
Missouri Cavalry) surrendering after a short resistance.
On August 13, 1862, I was informed that Coffee, with about 1,500 rebel cavalry, had
succeeded in evading the forces under General Brown near Springfield, and was moving rapidly
to the north. General Brown, under my directions, sent Col. Clark Wright, of the Sixth Missouri
Cavalry, with about 1,200 men, in pursuit of Coffee, and General Totten, commanding the
Central Division, was ordered to strike the force which had just captured Independence before it
could effect a junction with the force under Coffee. Brigadier-General Blunt, commanding the
Department of Kansas, was also requested to send a force from Fort Scott to co-operate with
Colonel Wright in cutting off Coffee's retreat.
On August 14 General Totten sent Major Foster, Seventh Militia Cavalry, from Lexington,
with about 800 men and two pieces of artillery, also Col. Fitz Henry Warren, with 1,500 men,
from Clinton, with orders to effect a junction near Lone Jack, and attack the forces under Hughes
and Quantrill, supposed to be somewhere in Jackson County, and known to have been largely reenforced
by the insurgents from the surrounding country. Colonel Warren failed to effect a
junction with Major Foster, and the latter met the combined forces of Coffee and Hughes at Lone
Jack, and after a severe conflict, attended with a great lass on both sides, the gallant Major Foster
was very severely wounded, his two pieces of artillery captured, and his command forced to fall
back to Lexington.
It was now ascertained that the enemy's force, already augmented to 4,500 men and rapidly
increasing, was marching on Lexington, and would doubtless have attacked that place the next
day had it not been checked by the engagement with Major Foster.
As soon as the news of our defeat at Lone Jack reached me I requested General Blunt, who,
in compliance with my previous request, had taken the field in person, with a strong force, to
push forward north of the Osage and co-operate with General Totten, and the latter took
command in person of all his available cavalry and artillery and moved against the enemy.
General Loan, whose troops had been co-operating with Colonel Merrill in Northeastern
Missouri, was ordered to Lexington with all his available force.
All these movements were executed with such promptness as to prevent any further loss and
to speedily rid the State of the daring invader.
Coffee, becoming alarmed at the large force in his rear, abandoned his cherished project of
capturing Lexington and relieving the rebels north of the river. Upon the approach of General
Blunt's force Coffee eluded him in the night, and, though hotly pursued to the Arkansas line by
General Blunt and Colonel Wright, succeeded in making his escape, but with considerable loss.
The central portion of the State having thus been cleared of the great body of insurgents, and
there being no further serious difficulty to apprehend north of the river, General Totten, who had
moved as far south as Clinton, was directed to continue, with the force then under his command
in the field, to Springfield, and assume command of the Southwestern Division. General Loan
was assigned to the command of the Central Division, taking with him the two regiments of
cavalry which had been under his command north of the river, while the Northwestern Division
was turned over to the enrolled militia under Brigadier-General Hall. These changes were
ordered on August 25, since which time no serious difficulty has occurred in the central portion
of the State. Under the wise and vigorous administration of General Loan peace has been
gradually restored, and, it is hoped, firmly established.
In the eastern and southeastern portions of the State no very serious difficulty occurred,
although no part of it, not even Saint Louis County, was entirely exempt from the depredations
of small bodies of guerrillas.
About April 15 the Wisconsin cavalry, under Col. Edward Daniels was sent to Cape
Girardeau, with orders to drive out the rebels from the southeastern counties, and hold the few
passes through the swamps by which inroads could be made. This officer, in violation of his
instructions, abandoned the district of country placed under his special care, and, with nearly his
entire regiment, marched into Arkansas, and joined the command of General Curtis at Helena.
These facts were reported to General Curtis, and he was requested to send Colonel Daniels and
his regiment back to their duty, but the request was not complied with. This left Cape Girardeau
and the country in its vicinity exposed to serious danger, from which they were rescued only by
the determined action of the few troops left and timely re-enforcements from Pilot Knob and
Saint Louis.
It now became necessary to seriously turn attention to the condition of the southern border of
Missouri and the enemy's forces in Arkansas. Notwithstanding the destruction of the rebel bands
in Northern Missouri and the capture of large numbers south of the river, it was evident that large
re-enforcements from the central and southern portions of the State had reached the enemy in
Arkansas, while in the latter State a rigid conscription had swelled the enemy's ranks to large
proportions. Reliable information also showed that a considerable force (fourteen or fifteen
regiments) was on the way from Texas. On September 10 the strength of the enemy in Arkansas
was estimated at from 40,000 to 70,000 men, much the greater weight of testimony being in
favor of the larger number. Subsequent events have shown the number to have been probably
about 50,000.
The plan of the enemy was also sufficiently ascertained. A vigorous attempt was to be made
to re-enter Southwestern Missouri, while strong demonstrations were to be made on Pilot Knob
and Rolla, for the purpose of diverting attention from the southwest, and, if possible, to cut off
supplies of re-enforcements front the army at Springfield. A cavalry and artillery force (about
7,000 strong),under Cooper, was sent as far north as Newtonia, while Rains, with about 6,000
infantry and some artillery, occupied the country about Pea Ridge and Cross Hollow. In addition
to this there were several thousand unarmed conscripts, for whom arms were expected daily.
This entire force was under the command of Hindman, who had, however, at this time gone to
Little Rock to bring forward the required arms and other supplies. McBride and Parsons, with
about 4,000 men, were near the Arkansas line, south of Pilot Knob and Rolla, and were reported
to be the advance of the main body of the enemy's force intended to march on Pilot Knob or
Rolla. The enemy was pressing our troops at all points, and was apparently about ready to
commence a general aggressive movement. Want of arms for the conscripts was evidently the
only cause of delay. Their forces were more numerous than ours at every point. The fortunate
capture of several thousand stand of arms by the national gunboats on the Mississippi delayed
the enemy's advance and gave us time for preparation.
On September 12 I informed the general-in-chief of the state of affairs, and asked him for the
long-expected co-operation of the army at Helena. Also on August 28 and September 11 I urged
the necessity of united action between General Totten's command in Southwestern Missouri and
that of General Blunt in Kansas (neither force alone being sufficient to cope with the enemy),
and suggested that on this account they should be placed under the same command. I had
concentrated at Springfield all the force that could be spared from other portions of the State, and
had sent forward, under Brigadier-General Herron, four regiments of infantry of the new levies,
which had been sent me at my request. The force at Pilot Knob and Rolla was also increased, so
as to make those points secure against any present danger, while the large reserve of enrolled
militia in the city and county of Saint Louis under command of Brig. Gen. J. B. Gray, was
ordered to be prepared as soon as possible to re-enforce these places should an unexpected
emergency arise.
Having thus, as I believed, secured the eastern portion of the State against any immediate
danger, and in expectation of a favorable reply from the general-in-chief touching the desired cooperation
of General Steele's and General Blunt's forces, I determined to go to Springfield at
once and take command in person of the united forces, and, in conjunction with General Steele,
to drive the enemy not only from Missouri but from the Arkansas Valley. At the moment of my
departure I received a communication from the general-in-chief directing me to communicate
with General Steele and endeavor to arrange some plan of co-operation with my troops. I
immediately dispatched a letter to General Steele at Helena (of which the inclosed, marked A, is
a copy), urging upon him the necessity of immediate action. I had long been promised that a
diversion in my favor on the part of the force at Helena would be made by a movement into the
interior of Arkansas, and had repeatedly and urgently requested that it might not be longer
I was apprehensive that even then the movement had been too long delayed to be effectual,
and presumed that the cause of this delay must be that the commanding general at Helena did not
regard his force as strong enough for the purpose. I therefore suggested that the force at Helena
should be thrown between the enemy and my troops at Pilot Knob and Rolla, where it could be
re-enforced by the latter and thus be made strong enough for the desired movement, and at the
same time cover my base of operations and the Rolla and Springfield line. I had no thought of
asking for a part of General Steele's force simply to assist me in holding Pilot Knob and Rolla,
but to place him in condition to move immediately an(1 effectually on Little Rock if he was not
already prepared to do so. This, it seems to me, is the only construction that can be put upon my
letter to General Steele and my subsequent telegram to General Curtis (copy of which is herewith
inclosed and marked B), although they seem to have been misunderstood. This misapprehension
is the only reason for my alluding to the matter here. It is to be observed that at the date of my
letter to General Steele Kansas and Missouri were not in the same department, and that even at
the date of my telegram to General Curtis General Blunt's force had not been placed under my
command. My force at Springfield was quite too weak to cope with the enemy in its front. I had
ordered three regiments of infantry and a battery to Rolla to hold that place until General Steele's
movement should render it secure and then to join me at Springfield.
Subsequently General Curtis placed the Kansas division under my command and retained the
three regiments of infantry at Rolla, making the force there and within supporting distance about
7,000 strong; quite sufficient for its defense.
On September 24 Major-General Curtis assumed command of the Department of the
Missouri. I had already on the 23d, in anticipation of his arrival, directed Lieutenant-Colonel
Marsh, who was in charge of my office at Saint Louis, to furnish General Curtis with a copy of
my letter to General Steele and to give him full information of the condition of affairs in
The commanding general of the department being in position to attend to the State in general
better than myself, I requested to be relieved from the command of the District of Missouri and
to be permitted to retain that of the troops in the field in the Southwest. This request was granted,
and my command of the District of Missouri ceased on September 26, 1862.
The effective force under my command at and near Springfield was 4,800 infantry, 5,600
cavalry, and sixteen pieces of artillery, making a total of 10,800. Of this force 2,500 were
required to guard the line of communications with Rolla and the depot of supplies at Springfield,
leaving me 8,300 men for active operations. I we regiments of cavalry were, however,
incomplete in their organization and equipment, and could not take the field until some time
A brigade of cavalry, under General Brown, and two brigades of General Blunt's command,
under General Salomon and Colonel Weer, were in the vicinity of Sarcoxie, in observation of the
enemy's force, which had advanced as far as Newtonia.
General Curtis having on September 27 placed General Blunt's command subject to my
orders, I immediately requested General Blunt to send forward all available re-enforcements to
Sarcoxie, informing him that I would join him there with a considerable force. I immediately
organized a division, about 6,000 strong (including General Brown's brigade), under the
command of General Totten, and sent it forward on September 30.
On the 30th a small force, sent out by General Salomon to reconnoiter the enemy's position,
became engaged with a greatly superior force of the enemy's cavalry at Newtonia, and suffered
severely. General Salomon moved forward to their support with the remainder of his force, and
dispatched to Col. G. H. Hall, Missouri State Militia (then commanding General Brown's
brigade), for assistance. General Salomon reached the scene of action at 12 m., and renewed the
engagement, which continued until near sunset, without serious loss on our side, when General
Salomon retired from the field, closely pressed by the enemy. At this moment Colonel Hall
arrived upon the field, with about 1,500 cavalry and Captain Murphy's batttery, attacked the
enemy in the flank, checked his advance, and effectually covered the retreat of General
Salomon's brigade. Colonel Hall deserves commendation for the efficient service rendered on
that occasion.
The entire force engaged on our side was about t,500 men. The enemy displayed eleven
regiments of cavalry and one battery of artillery--probably about 7,000 men.
Gaining imperfect tidings of this affair, and apprehending that the enemy might press his
success and do us great damage, I started, on the morning of October 1, overtook General
Totten's division, and proceeded with it to Colonel Hall's camp, 5 miles east of Sarcoxie,
reaching that place on the evening of the 2d. To my gratification I was there met the next
morning by General Blunt, who had pressed forward rapidly from Fort Scott with small reenforcements.
My force was now about 10,000 strong; that of the enemy variously estimated at
from 13,000 to 20,000 at Newtonia.
I had reliable information that Rains, with his force of infantry and artillery, was coming up
to Newtonia, and had probably already arrived at that place. After a brief consultation with
General Blunt it was decided to move upon the enemy that night and attack him at daylight the
next morning. General Blunt's division entered the prairie on which Newtonia is situated from
the north and west in three columns, and General Totten's division in a single column from the
east. Rains had failed to come, as ordered, and the enemy, in anticipation of our attack, had sent
their baggage to the rear and were preparing to retreat. Our cavalry and artillery immediately
charged upon the enemy, the latter fleeing precipitately across the prairie and escaping into the
timber some 3 miles from the town. A strong force of cavalry and light howitzers was pushed
forward in pursuit, harassing the enemy and inflicting upon him considerable loss, until he was
driven through Pineville into Arkansas.
Our loss in this affair was only 4 wounded. That of the enemy could not be ascertained, as
the fight extended over 30 miles of timbered country. Eighteen of the enemy's dead were left in
the road.
On leaving Springfield I had only hoped to effect a junction with General Blunt and occupy a
position far enough in advance to cover both Fort Scott and Springfield and thus secure the
ground we held until the arrival of re-enforcements, which were on their way from Fort
Leavenworth, and those for which I asked General Curtis from Rolla; but from information
gained at and soon after the time of the affair at Newtonia, it was evident that our movements
were in advance of the enemy's preparation to meet us; that his large mass of conscripts had not
yet received arms, and that he was far from being ready to carry out his plan for the invasion of
Missouri. I was also satisfied that my force, small as it was, was more formidable than that of the
enemy, notwithstanding his great superiority in numbers. I therefore ordered General Herron,
with all the available force left at Springfield, to move forward toward Cassville, which point he
reached on the 14th. The main column had reached the same point on the 12th.
Having obtained reliable information that the enemy were concentrating at Cross Hollow,
and would probably make a stand near that point, I moved forward to the old battle ground at Pea
Ridge on October 17. From this place I sent forward a strong cavalry reconnaissance to ascertain
the exact position of the enemy. From this reconnaissance, which returned on the 18th, I learned
that the enemy had divided his forces, sending a detachment of cavalry and artillery, under
Cooper, in the direction of Maysville, evidently for the purpose of striking our Fort Scott line;
while Rains, with the main body of the infantry, artillery, and cavalry force, had gone in the
direction of Huntsville, and 2,500 or 3,000 cavalry had been left in our front to conceal these
movements. I immediately sent General Blunt, with Colonel Weer's and Colonel Cloud's
brigades, in pursuit of Copper, and marched with General Totten's and General Herron's
divisions toward Huntsville, leaving General Salomon's brigade, of Blunt's division, at Pea
General Blunt, after a hard night's march, attacked Cooper in his camp at Old Fort Wayne,
near Maysville, and, after a short but sharp engagement, captured all his artillery (four pieces)
and completely routed him. The enemy fled in great disorder across the Arkansas River. General
Blunt's loss was very small; that of the enemy considerable. The details of this gallant affair are
given in General Blunt's official report, already transmitted to department headquarters. This
brilliant success illustrated in a high degree the energy and gallantry for which General Blunt and
his division are so justly celebrated.
After an almost continuous march of twenty-four hours' duration, over the White River
Mountains, Totten's and Herron's divisions reached a point 8 miles west of Huntsville, where the
enemy had encamped the day before. The next morning my advance was pushed forward to
Huntsville, where it found a small number of the enemy's cavalry, who fled upon our approach.
We now learned that the enemy was retreating across the mountains in the direction of Ozark,
and had no intention of giving us battle until re-enforcements should arrive. Farther pursuit being
therefore useless, and even impossible to any considerable extent, I marched, via the Bentonville
road, to Cross Hollow and Osage Springs, reaching those places October 22.
The expedition to Huntsville resulted in gaining the important information that General
Hindman had just returned to his command and that the recent movements had been under his
orders; that a small supply of arms and clothing for the conscripts had arrived at Ozark; that
McRae, with a brigade of troops, would be up in a few days, and that McBride and Parsons, who
had recently been threatening Pilot Knob and Rolla, were also en route to join Hindman's
command with from 3,000 to 4,000 men. These reports, not credited at first, were so
corroborated in a few days as to leave little doubt as to their truth.
Having learned that there were still 3,000 or 4,000 of the enemy's cavalry north of the
mountains, encamped on the main fork of White River, about 8 miles from Fayetteville, I sent
General Herron, with all the available cavalry of his division, across the White River Mountains
to strike the enemy in the rear, and General Totten, with the cavalry of his division and a battery
of artillery via Fayetteville to attack the enemy in front, while the remainder of General Totten's
division moved forward at the same time to Fayetteville to support the cavalry if necessary.
General Herron reached the enemy's camp at early dawn on the morning of the 28th, and
immediately attacked them with such vigor that, notwithstanding their greatly superior numbers,
they were quickly driven from their camp and retreated rapidly into the mountains. They were
pursued several miles by a portion of General Herron's command. General Totten's force did not
get up in time to take part in the engagement.
Our loss was 5 wounded, 1 mortally. The enemy left 8 killed and 7 wounded on the field. All
their camp equipage was destroyed by our troops--a severe loss to them.
Our troops engaged in this affair were of the First Iowa Cavalry and Seventh Missouri Militia
Cavalry; total, about 1,000 men. General Herron and his men deserve special mention for the
energy and gallantry displayed.
We had now driven the last of the enemy's scattered forces across the mountains, where it
was impracticable to follow them with any valuable result until corresponding movements, not
yet begun in Eastern Arkansas, should enable us to open communication with Little Rock, and
draw our supplies from that direction. Nothing could be done but await future events.
Information recently obtained had left no room for doubt that the enemy was receiving
considerable re-enforcements and making preparation to contest with us the possession of
Northwestern Arkansas and Southwestern Missouri. I therefore determined, while keeping my
division within supporting distance, to occupy positions north of the mountains, where corn and
wheat could be obtained, retiring slowly as these supplies should be exhausted until a farther
advance should become practicable or the enemy should get ready to give us battle.
The enemy's effective force was at this time, including those en route to join him and of
which I had information, about 20,000 men, and would be increased to 25,000 or 28,000 should
he get arms for his conscripts.
My effective force was about 16,000, but much superior to that of the enemy in artillery and
efficiency of troops, by this time well disciplined and inured to fatigue by constant active
service. Hence there was no reason to doubt the result of a battle whenever and wherever the
enemy should be pleased to give it. Accordingly on the 30th I took up positions at Cross Hollow,
Osage Springs, and Prairie Creek, a short distance west of Bentonville.
In compliance with orders from the major-general commanding the department, on
November 3 I directed Generals Totten's and Herron's divisions to march at once to Crane Creek,
near Springfield, General Blunt's division remaining in the northwestern part of Arkansas.
On November 13 I was directed to move with Totten's and Herron's divisions, via Ozark,
toward Houston, in Texas County. The command had only reached Ozark when a report from
General Blunt that the enemy was advancing upon him caused the order to be countermanded
and the two divisions to march to the support of General Blunt. The report of General Blunt
proved premature, and the two divisions were halted at Crane Creek, where they were on
November 20, when sickness compelled me to relinquish, at least temporarily, my command of
the Army of the Frontier and the District of Southwestern Missouri.
I should do injustice to my own feelings, as well as to a gallant army, were I to close this
report without acknowledging my indebtedness to the able generals and to the gallant officers
and men composing the Army of the Frontier. To my division commanders, Generals Blunt,
Herron, and Totten, I am, and the country, under special obligations for their prompt and cordial
co-operation with me in the discharge of every duty.
While regretting my (to me) unfortunate absence, it affords me great satisfaction to know that
my noble little army has, under the gallant Blunt and Herron, added another and greater proof of
its high qualities in the hard-fought battle and brilliant victory, over greatly superior numbers, on
the memorable field of Fayetteville.
Springfield, Mo., December 25, 1862.
Major-General CURTIS,
Commanding Department of the Missouri, Saint Louis:
GENERAL: When at Lebanon, on the 23d instant, I had the honor to acknowledge the
receipt by telegraph of your communication dated December 22, relative to my report of military
operations, and to inform you that I would reply by letter from this place. I hope no
inconvenience will result from the few days' delay.
In your telegram you call my attention to my error in saying that I sent you two cavalry
regiments. You are partly right. There were only parts of three regiments.
I am glad to make the correction for the sake of accuracy. It is entirely unimportant in any
other view. That part of my report is important only as showing what efforts I made to give you
the reenforcements you asked for, and how very little, rather than how much. I was able to do;
my force having already been too much reduced for the service required of it. The force actually
sent was sixteen companies of cavalry, and about two companies-of infantry--six companies less
than two maximum regiments and two companies more than two minimum regiments.
In regard to Colonel Daniels' regiment, my report does not say it "found you at Helena, but
that it joined you or your command at Helena. I presume from your dispatch that the copying
clerk mistook joined for found. I recollect that my dispatch to you requesting the return of
Colonel Daniels' command was answered by you from Cairo, you having left Helena before his
arrival there. But, if I am not greatly misinformed, you soon after returned to Helena, and
remained there in command quite a long time before going north.
It is also true that after you finally left Helena I received a dispatch from General Steele
informing me that he, in compliance with my request, had ordered the First Wisconsin Cavalry
back to Missouri. I infer from your remark "I ordered it back to Missouri on my return to this
command" that General Steele's order had not been executed at the time you refer to. That you,
after your command had been extended over Missouri, "ordered it back to Missouri," I
respectfully submit only makes your failure to do so before the more worthy of notice.
I hope, general, you will not misunderstand me as referring to these matters in my official
report for the purpose of criticising your official acts, which it would manifestly be improper for
me to do. I have stated such facts as formed an essential part of the military history of the district
under my command. If these facts embrace acts of yours which seem to require explanation, it is
perfectly proper that this explanation should be made by you in your official report. It would be
impracticable as well as improper for me to make it.
The above remarks are also applicable to the subject of the movement of General Steele's
command, which forms the greater part of the subject of your dispatch of the 22d.
I would not have deemed it necessary to allude to that movement at all in my report but for
the fact that a member of your staff caused to be inserted in one of the Saint Louis papers an
editorial article evidently intended, and so understood by my friends, to throw upon me the
responsibility of the movement which had been referred to by the general-in-chief as
"unfortunate," and thus in the public mind relieve you at my expense of whatever blame might
attach to it. I called your attention to the errors contained in the published article and to the
injustice done me, and asked to have it corrected. I understood you to say that it should be done,
but it was not. My official relations to you forbade my answering the article in the public papers,
and I am still without redress before the public. Certainly I could not do less than place myself
right before the War Department.
In my report I said no more than was necessary to show that the movement made was not
what I had recommended, and I inclosed the only papers that had any material bearing on that
question, viz, my letter to General Steele and my dispatch to yourself. It was not my province to
either justify or condemn a movement made by your orders. If my views, expressed at or before
the time the orders were given or the facts or rumors furnished by me, were of any weight in
deciding you to give them, it is certainly proper for you to make use of them to justify your acts.
It would be manifestly out of place for me to refer to them in any such connection.
The fact is simply that the movement made by General Steele was neither one of the three
which I suggested, but was essentially different from either of them. My statements of the
condition of affairs and of the necessity of co-operation from General Steele's force, which
subsequent events have shown to have been unusually accurate, may or may not have justified
the course you pursued; whether or no is foreign to the proper subject of my report.
I had been repeatedly informed by General Halleck that the force at Helena had been reenforced
and would move into the interior of Arkansas without delay. Finding that the movement
was not made, I from time to time repeated my request, not knowing that any good reason
existed why it should not be done.
All my communications on the subject show that that move was what I most desired. About
the middle of September the papers stated that part of Steele's force had been sent to Kentucky. I
immediately wrote him that if this report was true I supposed I must give up the long-promised
diversion, as his force must then be too weak, and urged upon him to co-operate with me in some
other way. I also telegraphed and wrote to General Halleck, suggesting in what way General
Steele might co-operate with me if not strong enough to move on Little Rock. At length the delay
had been so great that I feared, and with good reason, that it was too late, and so stated to
General Steele and to yourself.
The next thing to be done there was to place General Steele where he could be made strong
enough to move as desired and at the same time protect Pilot Knob and Rolla, as I state
substantially in my report, and not "but to place him in condition to move," &c., as you seem to
have read it.
I have not a copy of my report here, but my memory, I believe, cannot be at fault in this
particular. My suggestion was to bring General Steele's force to Cape Girardeau and thence
across the country to strike the force threatening Pilot Knob and Rolla. He could then have been
re-enforced by what troops I had at and could send to those places, and thus be made strong
enough to move at once into Eastern Arkansas, while I, with the troops at Springfield and Fort
Scott should move into Western Arkansas, securing possession of the Arkansas River, at least
from Little Rock to Fort Smith. It is not for me to judge whether it was wise under the
circumstances to divide General Steele's command into two parts, each too weak to make any
aggressive movement, and thus continue the defensive policy of which I had been so long
complaining. But I have no hesitation in saying that I would have called out all the militia of
Missouri to defend Pilot Knob and Rolla before I would have ordered such a division of the force
at Helena.
Aside from the expense of transporting the troops from and to Helena, I also "do not perceive
any material damage growing out of it," excepting the failure to push our forces into the
Arkansas Valley during the only season favorable to military operations over long overland lines.
If, as I understand you to maintain, the movement into Eastern Arkansas was impracticable at
that time, the delay was unavoidable. If, on the contrary, as held by General Halleck and General
Steele, the move was practicable, we have lost several months of the best season of the year by
the division of General Steele's command. As this division was essentially different from
anything I suggested, whether wise or unwise, it is not just to quote me as authority for it.
The regiments which I speak of in my report as having been detained in Rolla were the
Thirty-third Missouri and the Twenty-first and Twenty-second Iowa. As they had not joined me
(and have not up to the present time), I had a right to presume that they were "detained" by your
orders. I did not speak of that detention to complain of it, for the Kansas Division having been
placed under my command made me strong enough for the time being, but to show that the force
at and near Rolla was sufficient for its defense.
While I do not see the propriety of discussing in my report the propriety of the movement of
General Steele, or of sending with it all the papers bearing on the question, I am perfectly willing
that it should be accompanied by any paper which you may think proper to write explanatory of
your action in the matters to which I have alluded. If you will furnish me with a copy of your
explanation and of the accompanying documents I will cheerfully send it to Colonel Kelton, with
the request that it be attached to the copy of my report which has been sent to Headquarters of
the Army.
I am, general, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding.
Salem, Ark., April 30, 1862.
I. The Second Division, commanded by Brig. Gen. A. Asboth, except the cavalry portion
thereof, ordered to report direct at these headquarters, will proceed by the nearest and most
practicable route to be determined by General Asboth from information he can gain of the roads,
to a point 12 miles west of this, known as Bennett's River or Bennett's Bayou, take position,
report, and await further orders.
II. The detachments of cavalry herein named will immediately prepare ten days' rations, as
much of them cooked as possible, and be prepared to move at a moment's warning, with one tent
to a company and the smallest possible number of cooking utensils. The officers of each will
report for verbal instructions this evening:
Sixth Missouri Cavalry.
Third Iowa Cavalry.
Bowen's Battalion.
Cavalry Companies A and B, Thirty-sixth Illinois Regiment.
By command of Major-General Curtis:
Assistant Adjutant-General.
Batesville, Ark., May 13, 1862.
VII. The divisions of the Army of the Southwest having been reorganized, as set forth in
General Orders, No. 19, paragraph III, the commanding officers of the following named
regiments, detachments, and batteries will report by letter without delay to Brig. Gen. Fred.
Steele, commanding First Division: Eleventh Wisconsin Infantry, Eighteenth Indiana Infantry,
Eighth Indiana Infantry Thirty-third Illinois Infantry, First Indiana Battery. Sixteenth Ohio
Battery, First Missouri Battery, Davidson's battery, First Indiana Cavalry, Captain Dodson's
cavalry, Third Iowa Cavalry.
VIII. The Eighteenth Regiment Indiana Volunteers temporarily detached from the First
Division, will move into camp adjoining this post, of which Colonel Pattison will assume
temporary command. The reports of the regiment during this detachment will be forwarded
through General Steele, as though not detached.
IX. The divisions of the Army of the Southwest having been reorganized, as set forth in
General Orders, No. 19, paragraph III, the commanding officers of the following named
regiments, detachments, and batteries will report to Brig. Gen. E. A. Cart, commanding Second
Division, Ninth Iowa Infantry, Fourth Iowa Infantry, Thirteenth Illinois Infantry, Fourth Iowa
Cavalry, Third Illinois Cavalry, First Missouri Cavalry, Elbert's Flying Battery, First Iowa
Battery, Dubuque (Iowa) Battery.
X. The divisions of the Army of the Southwest having been reorganized, as set forth in
General Orders, No. 19, paragraph III, the commanding officers of the following named
regiments, detachments, and batteries will report to Brig. Gen. P. J. Osterhaus, commanding
Third Division: Seventeenth Missouri Infantry, Twelfth Missouri Infantry, Third Missouri
Infantry, Fifth Missouri Cavalry, Fourth Missouri Cavalry, Sixth Missouri Cavalry, Welfley's
battery, Hoffmann's battery, Second Ohio Battery.
By command of Major-General Curtis:
Assistant Adjutant-General
By command of Major-General Curtis:
Assistant Adjutant-General
Van Buren, Mo., May 15, 1862.
Maj. H. Z. CURTIS, Assistant Adjutant-General:
MAJOR: A returning messenger gives me an opportunity of reporting the progress of my
march to this place. We have made 120 miles in six days, and will rest to-morrow, the seventh,
although not the Sabbath. The roads for the last three days have been very circuitous and rough.
The weather has been excessively hot and dry; many men are suffering much from sore feet and
want of shoes. The river here is at present fordable. The part of Missouri through which we have
just passed is very strongly secession. The day before I arrived at the head of Spring River
(Mammoth Spring on the map) a few men of the Fourth Iowa Cavalry, who had been left behind
there, were attacked. They retreated into the house in which they had some sick men, when the
rebels fired into the doors and windows. Our men returned a few shots, and the rebels fled,
killing no one. I sent one expedition after the leader of this gang (his name is Highfield), but did
not succeed in getting him. I hear of many small bands through the country and some few
companies being organized. Few troops have ever passed this route, and our appearance
frightened them considerably.
I am, major, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding.
Batesville, Ark., May 17, 1862.
Acting Inspector-General:
GENERAL: In reply to your telegram of the 14th instant I have the honor to state, as I have
already written, that the following general officers and their staffs and the following regiments
have moved by forced marches to Cape Girardeau:
Brig. Gens. A. Asboth and J. C. Davis; Second Missouri Infantry, Fifteenth Missouri
Infantry, Forty-fourth Illinois Infantry, Thirty-sixth Illinois Infantry, Twenty-second Indiana
Infantry, Thirty-fifth Illinois Infantry, Twenty-fifth Illinois Infantry, Fifty-ninth Illinois Infantry,
Thirty-eighth Illinois Infantry, Twenty-first Illinois Infantry; also Company C, Fifth Missouri
Cavalry (Benton Hussars), and Company F, First Missouri Cavalry.
The following regiments, detachments, and batteries remain under this command:
First Division, Brig. Gen. F. Steele; Eleventh Wisconsin Infantry, Eighteenth Indiana
Infantry, Eighth Indiana Infantry, Thirty-third Illinois Infantry, First Indiana Cavalry, Captain
Dodson's cavalry (2 companies), Third Iowa Cavalry (6 companies, under Colonel Bussey), First
Indiana Battery, Sixteenth Ohio Battery, First Missouri Battery, Davidson's battery.
Second Division, Brig. Gen. E. A. Cart; Ninth Iowa Infantry, Fourth Iowa Infantry,
Thirteenth Illinois Infantry, Fourth Iowa Cavalry. Third Illinois Cavalry, First Missouri Cavalry
(3 companies), Elbert's battery, First Iowa Battery, Dubuque Battery.
Third Division, Brig. Gen. P. J. Osterhaus; Seventeenth Missouri Infantry, Twelfth Missouri
Infantry, Third Missouri Infantry, Fourth Missouri Cavalry (6 companies), Fifth Missouri
Cavalry (5 companies), Sixth Missouri Cavalry (6 companies), Welfley's battery, Hoffmann's
battery, Second Ohio Battery.
At posts and detached: Twenty-fourth Missouri Infantry, First Illinois Cavalry, Ninth Illinois
Cavalry, Fifth Illinois Cavalry, Thirteenth Illinois Cavalry (8 companies).
I have the honor to remain, general, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Batesville, Ark., May 31, 1862.
Brig. Gen. E. A. CARR,
Commanding Second Division:
GENERAL: Yours in relation to all apparent approaching crisis, when we must fall back
either for want of forage or because of overwhelming force of the enemy, is duly received. To
get food and forage convenient now we would have to fall back very considerably, probably to
Pocahontas, which is not a healthy location.
This is a good strategic point, but forage is very scarce. I have directed the quartermaster to
buy wheat and oats by the acre for forage. Corn must not be pulled up. You and General
Osterhaus must see to this. Men found feeding green corn should be arrested.
Pressing close on the enemy is of great importance in Arkansas and at Corinth. My best
advices from Little Rock only confirm the report that the force there is only from 3,000 to 6,000
indifferently organized Texans, with only a few Arkansians. Some more had ventured to move
on this side, but I expect your dash forward on the 27th has driven them back.
There was at last accounts a gunboat at Little Rock and one at Des Are, as I think to support
garrisons at those points. If, as reported, the mouth of the Arkansas is blockaded, there is no way
for the enemy to get an army this way, except it might be by Coler's Ridge.
The expedition down below Jacksonport found a small party, which was routed and 4 killed.
Bowen's expedition found the enemy near Sylamore, attacked and killed several (at least 10),
took 25 prisoners, and are now bringing them in. We had 1 killed and Captain Anderson and
another (Third Iowa) badly wounded.
I want that gunboat captured. It was unprotected on Tuesday last. It lay at the wharf in Des
Arc when the bank was so high it could not defend itself.
A party could move from West Point to the ford or ferry near the mouth of Bayou Des Arc,
there station artillery, and send across infantry enough to dash into the boat. Night would be the
time. The boat should then be run up White River or the ammunition for the guns should be
thrown overboard or brought away. Confer with Osterhaus. I think that boat blockades other
boats that might come up.
If crossings of Red and Bayou Des Arc were easy the affair could be easily accomplished,
but the importance of the measure will justify investigation and considerable risk. Any
reasonable move under cover of our artillery is quite safe, as the enemy has none that I can hear
of except these gunboats. The Cache is a complete protection against large forces east of White
River. It might be best to keep an eye on small bands between Red and White and between
White and Cache; no considerable force of the enemy can come. Hence, if the gunboat can be
got above the mouth of Red she is ours. There is a bar 10 miles below Jacksonport which she
cannot pass. She ought to be run up to that point.
I hear no move of the Indians. The Fifth Kansas got to Houston on the 26th. We now have
three regiments on that line and trains moving all right.
Truly, yours,
Batesville, Ark., May 31, 1862.
I. The major-general commanding announces to the Army of the Southwest that by telegraph
from Saint Louis he is just informed that "Corinth is ours and rebels are retreating southward."
II. He also desires to return his thanks to Lieut. Col. F. W. Lewis’ of the First Missouri
Cavalry; Lieut. Col. H. F. Sickles, of the Ninth Illinois Cavalry, and Maj. W. D. Bowen,
commanding detachments of Bowen's Battalion, and Third Iowa Cavalry, and the officers and
soldiers under their respective commands, for the venturesome spirit, the gallant and daring
action, shown in their several forays this week. Each have met, charged, and routed the enemy:
Lieutenant-Colonel Lewis on an expedition to the west of Searcy; Colonel Sickles at Cache
River Bridge, in Jackson County, and Major Bowen, on a most successful expedition up the
south side of White River. By these several excursions we have captured a large amount of camp
and garrison equipage, ordnance and ordnance stores, a number of prisoners of war, and
scattered and driven the enemy.
Officers and soldiers of the cavalry! emulate the example of the renowned in your arm! Keep
your sabers polished; drill daily in the use of them, and watch the opportunity to show the heroic
deeds you may accomplish.
By command of Major-General Curtis:
Assistant Adjutant-General.
SAINT LOUIS, MO., June 13, 1862.
General BROWN, Springfield:
I want you to send a strong cavalry force, as large as you can possibly spare, as a temporary
support to General Curtis, and as soon as possible. Send it via Forsyth and along the left bank of
White River, or as near it as the nature of the country will permit. Send as large supplies as you
can and inform me how much. Let Company E, Fourth Iowa Infantry, now at Cassville, join the
force at Forsyth and proceed with it to its regiment. Answer quickly and inform me what you can
BATESVILLE, June 17, 1862.
GENERAL: Have again sent out cavalry to press back rebels beyond Little Red River. Some
of the Yellville rebels have crossed the east side of White River near Talbot's Landing.
Washburn's command coming from Forsyth and Baker's command at Salem will attend to them.
The arrival of Union gunboats and supplies will now be constantly expected at Jacksonport. The
rebel gunboat was at Augusta on the 11th. To decline volunteers offering here, in the face of the
enemy and receiving new regiments in Iowa is what I mean by an oversight.
SPRINGFIELD, June 29, 1862.
Brig, Gen. John M. SCHOFIELD, Saint Louis:
The troops in this division are in this position: Mount Vernon, Fourth Missouri State Militia;
Cassville, Third Missouri State Militia, three companies Second Wisconsin Cavalry, and three
guns Peoria Battery; Galena, three companies Fourteenth Missouri State Militia and Sixth
Missouri; Ozark, one company Fourteenth Missouri State Militia; Bolivar, one company
Fourteenth Missouri State Militia; Lebanon, detachment Third Iowa (eight companies). Tenth
Illinois have not returned from the pursuit of Coleman; reported on the way with 46 prisoners;
had two little affairs with Coleman's men. Thirty-seventh Illinois and one battalion First
Missouri on the march from Cassville with prisoners to this post; be here to-night.
The Thirty-seventh for guard and post duty here, and the First Missouri will fit, recruit, and
remount. The horses are en route from Rolla. About 150 men of the commands here are with
trains between this and Rolla, which, with the guards for prisoners, uses all the troops we have at
the post. Colonel Weer, in command of Kansas troops, has sent a dispatch that he moved with
about 5,000 men on the 27th to Cowskin Prairie, and has ordered the Second Ohio Cavalry from
Neosho to join him at that point, and asks me to co-operate with him. By withdrawing the
Second Ohio from Neosho Colonel Weer leaves that county and the Granby lead mines open to
the enemy.
Brigadier-General, Commanding.
Brig. Gen. JOHN M. SCHOFIELD, Saint Louis:
I have sent 500 mounted men with one section of artillery, to Fayetteville. They will arrive
there this morning. I have advices that Rains has left that post secretly; destination unknown.
Coleman's band has appeared in Douglas County. A part of them moved north, and are
threatening our trains again. I have sent Colonel Wright, Sixth Missouri, with about 400 men,
southeast to cut them off, and asked Colonel Sigel to co-operate with him. The Twenty-sixth
Indiana and four guns of Murphy's battery left here yesterday; Fourth Missouri State Militia,
except one company at Neosho, one at Mount Vernon, and one here, partly armed, are
concentrating at Newtonia. At Ozark there is one section of artillery, two companies Thirtyseventh
Illinois, and one company of cavalry; at Galena, two companies Tenth Illinois; at
Cassville and south of it, eight companies Third Missouri State Militia, six companies Tenth
Illinois, three companies Second Wisconsin, and three guns Davidson's battery; at this post and
in service in the southeast, eight companies Thirty-seventh Illinois, one battalion First Arkansas
Cavalry, armed with muskets ( men on foot), Fourteenth Missouri State Militia, battalion Sixth
Missouri Cavalry, and one company Fourth Missouri State Militia, the three last fitting and
drilling for service. Expect to have them ready this week. At Bolivar, one company Third
Missouri State Militia, and at Lebanon three squadrons Third Iowa Cavalry.
Scouts inform me that McBride, with about 2,000 men, is moving up White River, and a
considerable force of the enemy have concentrated in Boston Mountains south of Fayetteville. I
will advise you upon the receipt of more definite information.
Brigadier General.
Springfield, July 23, 1862.
Commanding District of Missouri, Saint Louis:
GENERAL: The movements of the enemy in the southeast, of which I telegraphed you, are
confirmed by more recent reports. I learn also that he has evacuated Fort Smith, Ark., and moved
east. The force in this division has been changed by moving the Twenty-sixth Indiana, Tenth
Illinois, and Murphy's battery to this post. The present position of my command is as follows:
Hartville.--First Battalion First Missouri Cavalry; two companies Sixth Missouri Cavalry;
175 men Third Missouri Cavalry.
Marshfield.--One company Fourth Missouri State Militia.
Lebanon.--Three companies Third Iowa.
Springfield.--Eight companies Tenth Illinois Cavalry; two companies Sixth Missouri
Cavalry; Thirty-seventh Regiment Illinois Volunteers, 560 men; Twenty-sixth Regiment Indiana
Volunteers, 880 men, armed with muskets; detachment First Arkansas, 300 men; one company
Second Wisconsin (Body Guard); Murphy's battery, six guns, First Missouri Light Artillery.
Cassville.--Eight companies Fourth Missouri State Militia; three companies Second
Wisconsin Cavalry; Davidson’s battery, three guns.
Newtonia--Third Missouri State Militia, except detachment.
Neosho.--One company Missouri State Militia.
Mount Vernon.--One company.
Ozark.--Fourteenth Missouri State Militia.
The last is armed partly with muskets, having exchanged them for Russia rifles or some other
arm. A train is now on the way in with the lead captured at Granby (1,182 pigs).
I suppose the enemy will make demonstrations on (Cassville as soon as they learn I have
reduced the forces. I am in hopes by that time our eastern lines will be protected, and then we
can hold him at bay.
The publication of the Baron Munchhausen stories of newspaper reporters, stating that
General Curtis' army is starving and that Price is crossing his army in skiffs, and all that kind of
nonsense, keeps the secesh in a boil of excitement. At first I would not allow it to be printed
here, but the next day the Saint Louis papers were scattered over the country with the news, and
in all parts of it they began to show the evil that was in them--drilling and arming. We know they
expect to get to heaven through Price, and that kind of stuff that the papers print does a real
injury in Southwest Missouri. Captain Morris' company, in Colonel McClurg's regiment, was
recruited largely in Wright and Douglas Counties. They would be very serviceable in that section
at this time. It is filled with guerrillas and thieves.
It affords me much pleasure to report an improvement in the state of affairs in the country.
All good citizens are using their influence to restore peace and security. Our troops have behaved
well. The school of instruction at Camp Schofield is producing good results. The Fourteenth
Missouri State Militia is becoming quite soldierly. I have not been able to get their horse account
in shape. Several have trotters in the regiment. The military commission has settled down into a
perpetual court. It is desirable that the cases from this body be sergt to headquarters; should be
reviewed and published. The ordnance, quartermaster, and commissary departments are
organized and in effective condition. The health of the troops is excellent.
I am, general, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding.
WASHINGTON, D.C., August 6, 1862.
Brigadier-General SCHOFIELD, Saint Louis, Mo.:
The Eighteenth Iowa, just organized, is ordered to report to you; also the so-called Reserve
Missouri Regiment at Corinth. I can do nothing more until troops come in.
Fort Scott, August 6, 1862.
Commanding First Iowa Cavalry:
COLONEL: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of yours of 5th instant, and am
sorry to say that we have no artillery at this post, or I should have been very glad to have
accommodated you. I am credibly informed that the rebels are intending to march on this post,
and if it proves true would like any assistance you can spare. Colonel Barstow left here on
Monday with 115 men for Montevallo, and was forced back by superior numbers and lost 2
wagons and about 20 men. He reports the enemy in that vicinity at about 1,300. Any time that I
can be of any assistance to you will do so cheerfully, and your troops will always receive a
hearty welcome at this post as long as I remain here.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Major Third Wisconsin Cavalry, Commanding Post.
WAR DEPARTMENT, Washington, August 10, 1862.
General SCHOFIELD, Saint Louis, Mo.:
A portion of the new troops from Iowa, Illinois, and Wisconsin will be sent to Missouri.
Your troops acting against the guerrillas must move rapidly and strike quickly. Do not let them
scatter too much. General Curtis will soon make a strong diversion in your favor. There is a
deputation here from Colonel Blair and others, asking for your removal on account of
In the Field, Fort Scott, August 11, 1862.
First Iowa Cavalry, Clinton, Mo.:
SIR: The general commanding directs me to inform you that he has this day communicated
with General Brown, desiring and requesting him to prevent Coffee from moving north. It is the
general's determination to hem him in between our united forces and completely destroy him.
You will see by this what is required of you. Send us complete information of your intentions
and movements, so that we can act in concert.
I have the honor to be, colonel, respectfully, your obedient servant,
Assistant Adjutant-General and Chief of Staff.
SAINT Louis, Mo., August 11, 1862.
Brigadier-General MERRILL, Hudson, Mo.:
Do as you think best about the time of attacking Cobb. My only fear is that he will
overpower the militia at Wellsville or Danville and get the arms I sent there. Ammunition for
artillery and infantry went up yesterday; has it not arrived at Hudson? Detail Lieutenant Reder as
aide. The Eighteenth Iowa, new regiment, will be at Hannibal to morrow or the next day.
HUDSON, August 12, 1862.
Brigadier-General SCHOFIELD:
McNeil reports Porter a fugitive in the Fabius Hills, with about 26 men; his whole band
scattered. Two or three hundred of them gone to Monroe, with Ninth Missouri and Third Iowa
after them. Benjamin's battalion after the fugitives north of the road. Will start principal part of
McNeil's force toward Callaway as soon as I can get them organized and in hand. I hope to give
you good news of Poindexter and Cobb shortly.
The county is full of wounded from the Kirksville fight. It has spread terror among secesh.
Porter is used up in Northeast Missouri, and it only remains to organize loyal men thereby and
arm them and make secesh foot the bills, and the matter is forever settled.
Lieutenant-Colonel Thompson goes with his force toward Columbia to-morrow.
SAINT LOUIS, Mo., August 16, 1862.
General TOTTEN, Jefferson City, Mo.:
I will send you a regiment of infantry, the Eighteenth Iowa, and two pieces of Backof's
battery to-morrow morning. Also Cole's battery, if necessary, as soon as I can get it down. I will
dispatch General Loan to hurry forward to Lexington. General Blunt from Fort Scott is moving
into Missouri with a strong force, and General Brown co-operating. I will direct them to march
rapidly north and co-operate with you. What in hell was Foster doing by himself?
Macon City, August 17, 1862.
Lieut. Col. C. W. MARSH,
Assistant Adjutant-General:
COLONEL: I have already informed the general somewhat by telegraph of the disposition of
troops I have made to cover the necessity for larger forces at or near Lexington. These
dispositions are in detail as follows, and will be carried out as near as the necessities of the case
will permit, except so far as circumstances make their modification necessary.
The division to be sub-divided as follows:
First sub-division.--Schuyler, Scotland, Clarke, Lewis, Knox, Adair, Marion, Shelby, Rails,
and Monroe Counties, under immediate command of McNeil. Troops: McNeil's and Lipscomb's
regiments, with one section of 2-pounder steel guns belonging to the Saint Joseph battery.
Second sub-division.--Macon County, Colonel Robinson's Twenty-third Missouri, and
Enrolled Militia.
Third sub-division.--Chariton, Randolph, Boone, and Howard, Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer,
Merrill's Horse, and one company of Gray's regiment.
Fourth sub-division.--Callaway, Audrain, Pike, and Montgomery, Colonel Smart's regiment,
and Enrolled Militia, part of Third Iowa Cavalry.
Fifth sub-division.--Lincoln, Warren, and Saint Charles, Colonel Krekel's regiment and
Enrolled Militia.
This, with one section of the Indiana battery and the whole of Colonel Winter's regiment, to
be used as circumstances may dictate and to the end that they may be disposed so as to be used
for the support of the forces south of the river. I have ordered the section of the Indiana battery to
be sent at once from Paris to Sturgeon, thence to Columbia, and as soon as I can spare Colonel
Guitar will order his forces to Glasgow and Booneville.
I have been seriously embarrassed by Colonel Guitar neglecting to make any report of his
whereabouts, strength, or line of operations, and the results of his marches and actions would
have been much more fruitful had I known, as I should, what he knew of the enemy. In the case
of the attack at Yellow Creek I would have been enabled to cut off any chance of Poindexter's
retreat had I known what Guitar knew of the enemy when he left Laclede.
I find a very great degree of demoralization and disorder existing among nearly all the troops
in the district. This requires time to remedy, and will probably require summary dealing with
some of the officers. I shall not hesitate to apply the remedy when necessary, and have already
done so at Palmyra.
My plans for the future, following the dispersion of the large bands, will be more fully set out
for the general's approval in a following communication, to be forwarded as soon as my mind is
fully made up as to the proper course to be pursued. The main features of this plan I have
already decided upon, and the disposition of troops proposed is very considerably subordinated
to the workings of this plan.
I am, colonel, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding
Washington, August 18, 1862.
Brigadier-General SCHOFIELD, Saint Louis, Mo.:
You are authorized to make requisitions on the Governor of Illinois for three regiments and
on the Governor of Iowa for two regiments.
SEDALIA, August 20, 1862.
Huston has cipher and understands tolerably well. If Loan was out of the way I could take
care of this thing. If I move with 2,000 men and six pieces of artillery will you have Sedalia
supported from Lexington? I will leave Eighteenth Iowa Infantry, some Enrolled Militia, and
four pieces of artillery at this place. If I move, shall first push for Clinton and afterward as
circumstances dictate. Cole is coming here, I understand, with two other pieces of artillery, tomorrow,
making six pieces then here on his arrival. After my force leaves Lexington should reenforce
this place immediately with at least 1,200 men.
Send Huston to command here during my absence. Rebels now reported to have doubled on
Blunt and Warren and marching north again. Answer immediately.
Brigadier-General, Commanding Division.
Saint Louis, Mo., August 26, 1862.
Brigadier-General LOAN,
Commanding Central Division, Sedalia, Mo.:
GENERAL: I have ordered the Eighteenth Iowa Infantry, the remaining three pieces of
Captain Cole's battery, and the remainder of Colonel Philips' regiment; Missouri State Militia, to
join General Totten at Springfield. This will leave you the First Iowa Cavalry (Colonel Warren),
the Seventh Missouri (Colonel Haston), parts of Catherwood's and McClurg's regiments,
Missouri State Militia, Colonel Guitar's regiment and Lieutenant-Colonel Newgent's battalion,
besides the troops you brought from the Northwestern Division and the Enrolled Militia.
It will probably be necessary to send additional re-enforcements to Springfield soon, and it
will be desirable to send the remaining parts of Catherwood's and McClurg's regiments and
possibly some more of the troops now in the Central Division. I do not, however, wish to
diminish your force until you shall have had time to become acquainted with your new command
and dispose of your troops so as to determine what can safely be spared.
Colonel Guitar's regiment is now at Jefferson City. It will probably be necessary to send at
least a part of it across the river into Brown and Callaway Counties for a week or two. I presume
General Hall can take care of the northwest with the Enrolled Militia, with the assistance perhaps
of a small number of the regular troops in the river counties, giving you the greater part, if not
all, of the troops of your former command. Please give me your views on this subject.
I think it probable that the rebels in Arkansas may make an attempt at another raid like the
late one of Coffee. Hence it will be necessary for a while at least to keep your troops in the
western part of the division in pretty large bodies, and in condition to concentrate rapidly if
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
SEDALIA, August 20, 1862.
Huston has cipher and understands tolerably well. If Loan was out of the way I could take
care of this thing. If I move with 2,000 men and six pieces of artillery will you have Sedalia
supported from Lexington? I will leave Eighteenth Iowa Infantry, some Enrolled Militia, and
four pieces of artillery at this place. If I move, shall first push for Clinton and afterward as
circumstances dictate. Cole is coming here, I understand, with two other pieces of artillery, tomorrow,
making six pieces then here on his arrival. After my force leaves Lexington should reenforce
this place immediately with at least 1,200 men.
Send Huston to command here during my absence. Rebels now reported to have doubled on
Blunt and Warren and marching north again. Answer immediately.
Brigadier-General, Commanding Division.
Saint Louis, Mo., August 26, 1862.
Brigadier-General LOAN,
Commanding Central Division, Sedalia, Mo.:
GENERAL: I have ordered the Eighteenth Iowa Infantry, the remaining three pieces of
Captain Cole's battery, and the remainder of Colonel Philips' regiment; Missouri State Militia, to
join General Totten at Springfield. This will leave you the First Iowa Cavalry (Colonel Warren),
the Seventh Missouri (Colonel Haston), parts of Catherwood's and McClurg's regiments,
Missouri State Militia, Colonel Guitar's regiment and Lieutenant-Colonel Newgent's battalion,
besides the troops you brought from the Northwestern Division and the Enrolled Militia.
It will probably be necessary to send additional re-enforcements to Springfield soon, and it
will be desirable to send the remaining parts of Catherwood's and McClurg's regiments and
possibly some more of the troops now in the Central Division. I do not, however, wish to
diminish your force until you shall have had time to become acquainted with your new command
and dispose of your troops so as to determine what can safely be spared.
Colonel Guitar's regiment is now at Jefferson City. It will probably be necessary to send at
least a part of it across the river into Brown and Callaway Counties for a week or two. I presume
General Hall can take care of the northwest with the Enrolled Militia, with the assistance perhaps
of a small number of the regular troops in the river counties, giving you the greater part, if not
all, of the troops of your former command. Please give me your views on this subject.
I think it probable that the rebels in Arkansas may make an attempt at another raid like the
late one of Coffee. Hence it will be necessary for a while at least to keep your troops in the
western part of the division in pretty large bodies, and in condition to concentrate rapidly if
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
SAINT Louis, Mo., August 26, 1862.
General TOTTEN, Springfield:
I have ordered the Eighteenth Iowa Infantry and the remainder of Cole's battery to
Springfield with the detachment of Philips' regiment. I want to avoid dividing batteries so much,
and I think you will have as much cavalry as you can use to advantage. I will be able to send you
more infantry in a few days should it be necessary.
I have news via Helena that leads to the belief that the enemy's forces in Western Arkansas
are not at all formidable. They will probably content themselves with raids like that of Coffee.
Dispose your troops so as to prevent this if possible. I will give you force enough to move into
Arkansas as soon as General Curtis' operations will justify it.
Council Bluffs, Iowa, September 15, 1862.
SIR: I returned last evening from Sioux City, and will briefly report what has been done by
me and the condition of affairs at that point. Upon the receipt of the letters received by me on the
14th, copies of which I sent you that day, I at once ordered the company at Magnolia, which had
been raised for the Twenty-ninth, to proceed to Sioux City, and sent them arms that night. The
next day I ordered the two companies in Camp Dodge to Sioux City. The Harrison County
company left Magnolia at noon Monday and reached Sioux City Monday night, 85 miles; the
two companies from Camp Dodge left here Monday noon and reached Sioux City Friday at 7
a.m. I reached Sioux City myself Thursday night, having left the battalion at Sargent's Bluffs.
Upon my arrival at Sioux City I found the immediate danger to have been exaggerated, but
the alarm was wide-spread and deeply seated. The sober-minded ones, however, were doing
everything to calm the excited ones and to stop the stampede. I found the road this side of Sioux
City lined with families leaving, and in such terror as to preclude getting any reliable
information. They were all bound to get away from the Indians. I tried to reason with them, but
generally without success, for southward they must go.
At Sioux City I found a large portion of the settlers from Eastern and Southern Dakota. Most
of them had left in great haste, and in many instances left their stock, together with their crops.
Many also from Woodbury, Ida, and Sac Counties, Iowa. In fact nearly the, whole settlements of
Dakota and Northwest Iowa are at Sioux City and this side.
As regards Indians, their depredations, and the present danger from others, I believe, upon
the best of information, that there are at the present time no hostile Indians within 100 miles of
Sioux City. There have been no depredations in this State, and with two exceptions in Dakota--
the murder of 2 men at Sioux Falls, and the burning of some houses and stacks of grain 8 miles
above Vermillion, Dak., and killing some stock there; this last was done last Wednesday. With
these two exceptions there has been nothing done as yet in Iowa or Dakota. All the whites left in
Dakota are at Fort Randall or at Yankton Agency, which has been fortified. Bon Homme,
Vermillion, and in fact every other town and settlement is deserted. At Sioux City they have
nearly completed a fort 300 feet square, with block-house at each corner. They are still at work
completing it, for even the bravest and calmest among them believe there is considerable
prospective danger.
I found Captain Millard in command of a part of the Sioux City cavalry, the balance being at
Spirit Lake settlement. He reports that settlement well supplied with arms and fortified at some
point, so that they feel perfectly secure. About one-half of the Sioux City cavalry are at Spirit
Lake; the balance at Sioux City and scouting above and east from there. They report no Indians
or depredations. I placed the three companies from here under command of Captain Millard to be
used at Sioux City and surrounding country as guards and relieving his cavalry, which are being
used wholly as scouts, upon the earnest calls of the settlers on the Floyd, north of Sioux City,
that their crops were left without any protection and large quantities of wheat in the stack, and no
one could be induced to go and assist in thrashing it without a guard. I had 25 men detailed to go
with two thrashing-machines up the Floyd as a guard. This will secure some 12,000 bushels of
wheat, which might be destroyed any time, as there is not a single settler left there.
Aside from this the troops that went from here are in Sioux City and about the city as pickets.
They are in good quarters in the court-house and other vacant buildings. The two companies
from here took fourteen days' rations; the Harrison County company none. I made a contract for
rations at 22 cents for the Harrison County company, and for the balance if they remain there
long enough to need it. I thought this cheaper than to take the rations from Camp Dodge at 15
cents and transport them to Sioux City. The troops have good quarters, and until needed here to
muster will drill and improve as much as at Camp Dodge. As to keeping them there, I am fully
satisfied that there is no more danger at Sioux City than here from Indians at present, but still
such is the feeling, among the women particularly. I fully believed that had I brought these 300
men away from Sioux City I should have brought every woman and child at least, and most of
the men. They feel that the troops give them security, and many are even returning to their farms;
but such is the real alarm, that any new excitement would bring the frontier to Harrison County
at least.
I supposed when I left there that some portion of the 500 cavalry recently authorized to be
raised would be in Sioux City this week, and I directed Captain Millard, as soon as any of them
were raised and mustered, to relieve the three companies from here, as we should need them
here to muster. I learn since my return that none of them are to be raised at present. The 300
should return here within ten days at farthest, or it will delay the whole regiment; still I do not
like to take the responsibility of ordering them back here until some others take their places, as a
stampede is nearly as bad as Indian stealing.
In regard to future danger, from the most reliable sources I am forced to believe that a
general Indian war is meditated at least, and unless Government sends a force into this section I
believe three regiments instead of three companies will not be any too many at Sioux City; but
the time is not yet.
I saw, while at Sioux City, Captain Lu Barje, who had just returned with his boat from the
Upper Missouri. Captain Lu Barje has been in the American Fur Company's employment for
twenty-five years, and says that never before this trip have the Indians been unusually hostile. He
says the whole Sioux Nation is bound for a war of extermination against the frontier, but says
they will not come to Sioux City, but go down by Forts Laramie and Kearny and beyond.
Captain Lu Barje says that the British Government, through the Hudson Bay Company, are in his
opinion instigating all these Indians to attack the whites. He says British rum, from Red River,
comes over onto the Missouri River, and British traders are among them continually. I have great
confidence in his judgment and opinion. He says there are at present no Indians within 300 miles
of Sioux City on the Missouri River, but that Government must send a force and punish these
Minnesota Indians, or the whole western frontier from Saint Paul to New Mexico will be
attacked, but if those are punished he thinks the rest will be all good Indians and no danger.
In conclusion will you advise me by telegraph at once, if possible, what I shall do with the
battalion of the Twenty-ninth now at Sioux City? The balance of the regiment will probably be
here within ten days at most. Shall I order them back before other troops are placed at Sioux
City, and, if not, when will this be? Perhaps one company at Sioux City will be enough, and if no
new alarm is created it may do to recall these without any others taking their places. I think those
now there had better remain until some permanent arrangement is made, if any is to be made,
such as sending any portion of the five companies of cavalry there. One company is now raising
in Woodbury and one in Harrison for this service. Are these to be mustered into State service,
and when, and for how long? And this reminds me, Judge Hubbard wishes me to write or
telegraph in regard to putting up hay for this cavalry if any is to be called out. This matter of hay
should be attended to at once. There has been one frost now and it will soon be too late. Will you
instruct me what to say to him or advise him directly?
Your obedient servant,
Lieutenant-Colonel and Aide-de-Camp.
SAINT PAUL, MINN., September 16, 1862--5.30 p.m.
Major-General HALLECK:
From all indications and information we are likely to have a general Indian war all along the
frontier, unless immediate steps are taken to put a stop to it. I have requested the Governors of
Iowa and Wisconsin not to send any troops from their States for the present without advising me
about it, and have requested the Governor of Wisconsin to send forward to this place
immediately three or four regiments now ready for service. You have no idea of the terrible
destruction already done and of the panic everywhere in Wisconsin and Minnesota. Unless very
prompt steps are taken these States will be half depopulated before the winter begins. Already
populations have been totally abandoned with everything in them. Crops are all left standing, and
the whole population are fleeing to the river. Horses are much needed, as we can do nothing
against mounted Indians with footmen.
I have ordered 2,500 horses to be bought, and shall mount the infantry upon them and at once
push out against the Sioux. The Chippewas have also begun to rob and murder, and need
immediate attention.
Time is everything here, and I must take unusual means to hasten matters.
Please send me regular surgeon.
Iowa City, September 16, 1862.
Secretary of War, Washington, D. C.:
SIR: I am just in receipt of a letter from the colonel of the Eighteenth Iowa Infantry, now in
service in Missouri.
The condition of affairs as represented by him to me is such that I feel compelled to insist
upon the brigading of our troops in that State and placing them under command of brigadiergenerals
from this State. I am satisfied that unless this be done much bad feeling will arise
between the troops from this State and the Missouri troops, and to such extent as materially to
injure the public service. Our regiments scattered among Missouri troops are under control of
Missouri officers. They are assigned to the most laborious and least desirable service; they have,
in their opinion, less opportunity for distinction and less chance for a fair representation of what
they may do. There is and has been much ill-feeling on this subject; not only is this a subjectmatter
of complaint to me, but this further is alleged, and is, I have good reason to believe, true:
The State troops in Missouri under whom officers and soldiers from this State are placed not
only hold opinions, but act with reference to the vexed and ever-recurring contraband question
directly in opposition to the convictions of our officers and men. This begets still more illfeeling.
Our troops are not willing, nor am I willing, if it can be avoided, that they shall be
compelled to drive away from our lines and back into the hands of rebel masters slaves who are
willing to render service to the country, and who, as they and I understand the laws of Congress,
are free men. And yet this thing is done, unless I am misinformed, by Missouri troops and by
command of Missouri officers. Iowa troops are compelled to do the same thing.
This cannot continue with advantage to the service in my judgment. Again, no troops in the
service have done their duty better than our Iowa troops. No State has responded to the calls of
the President more fully than Iowa. She has now not only her full quota under all the old calls in
the field, but with invasion threatening her on the south from Missouri that the troops of
Missouri fed and paid by the United States cannot keep quiet, and from the northwest by the
Indians that the United States Government is bound to keep quiet, her quota of both the new calls
for 300,000 men each are not only full, but running over; more than this, she is rapidly filling her
old regiments, and has three new regiments in excess in process of organization. With all this she
has one major-general and some four or five brigadiers. Cannot my request be granted, that our
troops in Missouri be placed under command of Iowa brigadiers? Cannot this State have a few
more brigadiers? If not, why not?
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
The Iowa troops in Missouri are under the general command of Major-General Curtis, of
Iowa, and any new troops arriving there will be brigaded by him. If the rule were adopted that
the troops of a particular State are to be brigaded together and commanded by officers from that
State it would utterly ruin the service. If Iowa is entitled to this, all others are equally so.
SEPTEMBER 26, 1862.
Saint Paul, Minn., September 17, 1862.
Col. H. H. SIBLEY:
COLONEL: I transmit inclosed the order of the War Department placing me in command of
the Department of the Northwest. I wish in this communication to say to you that I am rejoiced
to find you in command of the expedition against the Sioux, and to assure you that I will push
forward everything to your assistance as fast as possible. I have ordered four regiments from
Wisconsin, two of them with horses. We can get no cavalry, but I will send you a thousand
mounted men as rapidly as I can. Let me know by special messenger precisely what you wish of
everything and it shall be sent. I will place 1,000 men (500 mounted) at Abercrombie, 500
mounted men at Otter Tail, 1,000 men at Ripley, 500 mounted and 500 infantry at Crystal Lake,
between the Winnebago and Sioux. I am prepared to bring into the State all the men necessary to
put an end to Indian troubles in the shortest possible time, by making an active and vigorous
campaign against them. It is my wish that you move forward as rapidly as possible upon the
Sioux lands as far as the Lake Traves, destroying crops and everything else belonging to them. I
think it best to make no arrangement of any kind with them until they are badly punished. By
moving rapidly upon the Indian lands and farms you will at once relieve all the settlers north of
the Minnesota from further danger. Four hundred men will be at Abercrombie in a few days. I
think as we have the men and means now we had-best put a final stop to Indian troubles by
exterminating or ruining all the Indians engaged in the late outbreak. From Iowa I shall put out at
once expeditions into Dakota along the Big Sioux and farther west, so as to push the Yankton
Sioux at the same time you are dealing with those in front of you. I do not think it best to close
the campaign until the very last moment, even should our men suffer much. I am putting forage
for a thousand horses and rations for 2,500 men at Ridgely as a depot for your operations. The
supplies will be for that number of men and horses for four months; for 500 horses and 1,000
men for the same time at Abercrombie; also putting up stables and quarters at each place thus
occupied. I desire you to seize for the military service and send to Ridgely all the lumber,
blacksmith's and carpenter's tools, and everything else that may be useful now at the Sioux
Agency or elsewhere in your reach, giving proper statements and valuation of what is thus taken.
I will send in Captain Nelson at once to muster in your regiment by companies and to pay the
advance and bounty to the men. He will leave here immediately for your camp. I cannot urge
upon you too strongly the necessity of marching as rapidly as possible upon the Sioux farms.
Confidence and safety will at once be restored among the settlers when they find you are driving
the Indians. Please communicate freely and fully with me, and make any suggestion you deem
proper. I shall be glad to have your views on all matters connected with our operations here, as I
expect to be but a short time among you. I am anxious to use the whole power given me, rapidly
and fully as possible, to accomplish the object in view. I send this by Mr. Galbraith, whom you
doubtless know. Will you give him what assistance is proper in saving the property of the Indian
Department at this agency?
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Major-General, Commanding.
WASHINGTON, D.C., September 18, 1862.
Major-General POPE, Saint Paul, Minn.:
The State volunteers of Iowa, authorized by recent law of that State, can be mustered into the
United States service for nine months, unless sooner discharged. They will receive no bounty,
but will be regarded as taking the place of that number of drafted men. They should not exceed a
fall cavalry regiment. All your requisitions must be made on the proper heads of departments. Do
not send them to me, for I cannot attend to them.
SAINT LOUIS, MO., September 18, 1862.
Major-General HALLECK:
General Pope is detaining the Iowa regiments that have been ordered here. I beg of you do
not let him take them from me.
WASHINGTON, D.C., September 19, 1862.
Major-General POPE, Saint Paul, Minn.:
The War Department has replied to all applications that troops can be mustered in only in
conformity to law and regulations. In mustering in a regiment it is not necessary that all the
companies should be together. Do not stop the Iowa infantry heretofore ordered to Missouri. It is
not believed that you will require a very large infantry force against the Indians, as their numbers
cannot be very great.
September 21, 1862....5 p.m.
General SCHOFIELD Wadesville, Mo.:
Order received. I will push forward to-night and to-morrow three regiments to Glover. If
necessary also, and Iowa regiments come in time, I will send Gray's regiment.
SAINT LOUIS, September 21, 1862.
Colonel GLOVER
I will send a Missouri regiment and two Iowa regiments to you to-night and to-morrow as
fast as conveyance by rail can be gotten. Let me know if you urgently need a fourth regiment,
and I will send Gray's regiment to you if an Iowa regiment cannot be gotten ready in time.
Brigadier-General, Commanding
Washington, September 22, 1862--10 a.m.
Maj. Gen. SAMUEL R. CURTIS Keokuk, Iowa:
Your leave of absence is revoked, and you will immediately assume command of the
Department of the Missouri, headquarters at Saint Louis.
SAINT PAUL, MINN., September 22, 1862--1 p.m.
Your dispatch of yesterday received. I am sure you know that what I undertake I do with my
whole heart. To considerations of any kind will affect my action in the discharge of duty. I am
doing all I can, but have little to do it with. I am pushing a heavy force, such as it is, against the
Sioux on the Upper Minnesota, and also expeditions from Iowa. I apprehend no further danger to
the white settlements in Minnesota, but the Indians will be pursued, and, if possible,
exterminated in Dakota and Nebraska. There is great alarm in the latter Territory. There are
neither troops nor arms, and the Governor calls on me for both. I must raise in Nebraska for
immediate service a temporary mounted force, but in some way arms must be sent to them.
Every one is green and new, and I have no one to command or to help me. Will you not appoint
Capt. A.D. Nelson, Tenth U.S. Infantry, brigadier-general, for service on the frontier; also Maj.
Prince and Lieut. Col. T. C. H. Smith, the latter of the First Ohio Cavalry. With these officers to
command the expeditions I shall send out I can soon end the business. Without them, or some
others of same rank, little efficiency can be hoped. Will you please answer by telegraph? Captain
Nelson is here, and his services are greatly needed to command on the frontier. With promptness
and vigor this war can be soon ended; without, it will assume formidable proportions. Dr.
McParlin and Colonel Beck-with, both of my staff in Virginia, are much needed here. I need not
tell you that you can rely upon my entering with all my heart upon any duty assigned me.
Major-General Commanding.
Saint Paul, Minn., September 23, 1862.
Major-General HALLECK, Washington, D. C. :
Your dispatch of this date just received. You do not seem to be aware of the extent of the
Indian outbreaks. The Sioux, 2,600 warriors, are assembled at the Upper Sioux agency, ready to
give battle to Colonel Sibley, who is advancing against them with 1,600 men and five pieces of
artillery. Farther west they have murdered the settlers along the frontier of Dakota and nearly
depopulated that Territory. In Nebraska the same.
All the frontiers of Minnesota to within a short distance of the Mississippi have been
depopulated, large towns and villages abandoned, an the property and crops of more than 50,000
people totally abandoned. Unless vigorous and powerful measures are at once taken to put a stop
to these troubles and restore confidence the whole of Minnesota west of the Mississippi and the
Territories of Dakota and Nebraska will be entirely depopulated. The Chippewas and
Winnebagoes all on the verge of outbreak and the whole of the Indian tribes as far as the
mountains are in motion.
I have in Minnesota, including one Wisconsin regiment, about 4,000 men. There are at Fort
Snelling about 1,200 Minnesota troops, unarmed. All the Iowa troops that were armed have been
sent by your orders to Saint Louis. I am using the Wisconsin regiment and some companies of
the Minnesota regiments to establish temporarily a line of posts from north to south along the
frontier in rear of Sibley to prevent the Indians from getting in his rear and running back upon
the settlements.
You have no idea of the wide, universal, and uncontrollable panic everywhere in this
country. Over 500 people have been murdered in Minnesota alone and 300 women and children
now in captivity. The most horrible massacres have boon committed; children nailed alive to
trees and houses, women violated and then disemboweled---everything that horrible ingenuity
could devise. It will require a large force and much time to prevent everybody leaving the
country, such is the condition of things. I am acting as vigorously as I can, but without means.
There is positively nothing here. It has been assumed that of course there would be no trouble,
and everything has been taken away. There is not a wagon, mule, or horse belonging to the
United States in this department.
I have further to inform you that the Secretary of War instructs me that he is sending me
10,000 paroled prisoners and desires me to organize a considerable force here. Under these
circumstances my requisitions will appear large. If not furnished soon I shall not be able to keep
out one expedition or one post. Cannot the paroled men and officers of the Rifle Regiment (Third
Dragoons), now in Michigan at Fort Wayne, be sent me? The troops here are perfectly raw and
without discipline.
September 25, 1862--10 a.m.
Boyd just says:
McBride had not advanced yesterday morning from his camp. A very heavy re-enforcement
had arrived at Pocahontas, but could not tell where from. Coleman is on Eleven Points River.
Jeffers and Kitchen have moved in several directions. I think a body of them will interrupt the
railroad, taking to the Knob.
Boyd stops here. Can you do anything about the cavalry I asked for yesterday? Backof leaves
here tomorrow with four pieces, finely equipped. The Twenty-third Iowa has not reached here
SAINT PAUL, MINN., September 25, 1862--11.20 a.m.
Secretary of War:
When will the paroled troops begin to arrive I How many are coming? Preparations for them
must be commenced at once certainly. I will send all troops here not absolutely needed. I shall
have to draw one more regiment from Wisconsin, making two in all, until the paroled troops
arrive to replace them. I am anxious to send all the troops here to the South, as I fear the Sioux,
being all mounted, have got into the rear of the expedition and are attacking the towns and
settlements both north and south of the Minnesota River. I have ordered all the troops in Iowa to
proceed, as hitherto ordered from Washington. The money and supplies required ought to be sent
at once or we must abandon our advanced positions.
The mass of the settlers west of the Missouri are abandoning everything and precipitating
themselves on the river towns. Universal panic prevails along the whole frontier. Please send me
a quartermaster and commissaries. Very large and unnecessary expenses are being incurred in
Wisconsin and Iowa for subsistence, &c., for new regiments for want of these officers.
Will Lieut. Col. T. C. H. Smith and Major Prince be appointed brigadiers? I cannot get along
without such officers. Everybody is green here. The service is inefficient, and the expenses will
be enormous in consequence. Have you authorized a regiment to be raised in Milwaukee for
Sigel with pledge to that effect? I am so informed by Governor of Wisconsin. The regiment is
ready, but claims as above. The season for navigation is drawing to a close. Nothing can be got
here in the winter. You will therefore see that my inquiries and applications should, if possible,
be immediately attended to.
SAINT Louis, Mo., September 27, 1862.
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief:
I have news of approaching forces entering the southeast and southwest corners of this State.
Have moved from Helena to make a diversion, but that force is so far away it cannot avail much.
Pickets were fired on near Greenville, Wayne County, last night; 1 of our men killed and 2
wounded. Iowa and Illinois troops should hurry down here. The enemy is reported stronger than
my force. Have ordered General Blunt to join General Schofield or come within supporting
distance. I have sent forward almost every man from here, and General Schofield needs several
regiments more. Please order troops down from Iowa and Illinois, where they are not needed,
and let them rendezvous in Benton Barracks. I will only use what is necessary. Other forces can
be held back here for other necessities. The storm sets this way just now. There is nothing of
great importance in other parts of my department.
Major-General, Commanding.
Saint Louis, Mo., September 30, 1862.
I The regiments in this district serving south of Saint Louis are brigaded as follows, viz:
First Regiment Infantry, Missouri State Militia (Gray's), Thirty-first Volunteers (Fletcher's),
Twenty-ninth Volunteers (Cavender's) form the nucleus of the First Brigade.
The Fifth Regiment Infantry Volunteers, Twenty-fourth Regiment (Boyd's), Twenty-third
Iowa (Dewey's, temporarily Harding's) Regiment form a nucleus of the Second Brigade.
II. The senior officer present with each of the brigades will for the present be considered in
command of it, and will at once dispatch a staff officer to these headquarters with requisitions for
all supplies, including ammunition, arms, tents, wagons and mules, spades, axes, hatchets, and
clothing necessary to fit it completely for the field.
III. The following-named cavalry regiments, viz: First Wisconsin, Twelfth Missouri State
Militia, and Thirteenth Illinois will be brigaded under the command of the senior cavalry officer
serving with them, who will also send a staff officer to these headquarters with requisitions for
supplies, as above.
The section of light artillery belonging to Second Missouri Volunteer Artillery will be
attached to the cavalry brigade.
By order of Brigadier-General Davidson:
Lieutenant and Acting Assistant Adjutant-General.
Camp Release, October 5, 1862.
Maj. Gen. JOHN POPE,
Commanding, &c., Saint Paul, Minn.:
GENERAL: I sent 4 Indians up to the camp of the Indians who have abandoned Little Crow
three days since with a message to them that they must come in immediately or I would go and
attack them.
Last night I received a flag of truce from some of them, numbering 36 lodges, stating that
they were coming in, and that a larger camp, of more than 50 lodges, were on their way down,
and that they would send messengers to hasten their movements. I expect them down to-morrow.
The greater part of the men are deeply implicated in the late outrages; indeed they constituted the
force upon which Little Crow depended mainly to do his fighting. I have given them no
assurances except that such as were innocent and the women and children should be protected,
and I repeated to them what I had previously stated in my message to them, that if any move of
their young men went off to war upon the whites I would fall upon their camp and cut them to
pieces, without regard to age or sex. The men assured me that all the parties were in and that the
war had altogether ceased on their part. When they have all arrived I will surround their camp
with my forces and disarm, and take the men, except the older ones, prisoners, to be tried by a
military commission, and send the rest with the women and children to join the other camp
below, which, as I wrote you, is guarded by two companies of infantry, under Captain Whitney.
There are other small parties also coming in, and I shall put them through the same process as
fast as I can reach them.
The bands of Lower Sisseton Sioux, headed by Sleepy Eyes and White Lodge, consist of
perhaps 100 or more fighting men, and these have gone with their families toward the Coteau des
Prairies; they will probably be found on or near the Big Sioux or James River, where they
usually make their fall hunts, and they can only be overtaken and destroyed by a sufficient force
of mounted men. They were the perpetrators of the bloody massacres at Lake Shetek and other
points near the Iowa line. They should be dealt with speedily, or it will be too late to operate in
that region. If all the Medawakanton and Wahpeton Sioux deliver themselves up to me there will
remain only Little Crow and the 5 men with him, the bands of Sissetons above indicated, and
some of the Sissetons and Cut-Heads of Big Stone Lake, who participated in the attacks on
Abercrombie and that neighborhood, to be brought to justice. The greater part of the lastmentioned
bands, those of Standing Buffalo, Wanatua, and Red Feather, have been friendly
throughout the outbreak and give strong assurances of amity, and their decided refusal to receive
or countenance Little Crow and his devilish crew is deserving of commendation and should
insure them against injury by our troops. Still these bands require sifting and purging in order to
discover the guilty individuals among them. I will make a further report when the Indians
expected to-morrow shall have come in. Part of them are within 7 or 8 miles of my camp.
I am, general, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel, Commanding.
SAINT PAUL, MINN., October 14, 1862--10 a.m.
Major-General HALLECK:
All troops from Wisconsin and Iowa can be at once sent where the Government needs them.
One infantry regiment could be left in Iowa, which, with the mounted regiments raised by State
authority, will be sufficient to protect the frontier and take part in the expeditions in the spring. I
sent orders some time ago to Iowa for their regiments to proceed to Saint Louis as fast as
organized, in compliance with previous orders of War Department.
I request that the order for the companies of the Third Cavalry at Detroit to report here be not
countermanded. I need them.
SAINT LOUIS MO., October 15, 1862--11.40 a.m.
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief:
My Helena troops are in very bad health. I must relieve some more of them, so they can
recover from summer diseases. More than half the Arkansas regiment at Helena is sick or dead. I
want fresh troops to send down. Would like to have Illinois and Iowa sent immediately. Three
Iowa regiments are coming soon. The enemy has fallen back from Southwest Missouri, but
seems to advance from Pocahontas toward Houston, I advancing from Pilot Knob to Patterson as
fast as troops arrive.
Major-General, Commanding
SAINT PAUL, October 24, 1862.
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief:
The following troops can be sent south between this time and November 5: From Minnesota,
five regiments; from Wisconsin, five regiments; from Iowa, six regiments. Clothing and bounty
money needed in Iowa. Shall I send these regiments to Memphis as fast as they are ready?
Several can go at once. I have already reported to you the force I think it best to keep here for
operations in the spring and defense of frontier this winter.
SAINT PAUL, MINN., October 27, 1862--10 a.m.
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK:
The river is very low, and from appearances will close by November 15. I am hurrying off
the troops for Helena as fast as possible. The regiments to go from this State are marching down
the Minnesota River and will strike the Mississippi at foot of Lake Pepin. From Wisconsin the
Twenty-eighth goes to-day, and all regiments from that State and Iowa, as well as this State, will
be off by November 5. If consistent with public interest please inform me if I am to remain here
this winter. If so, I wish to make preparations for winter before river closes. After that time it
will be impossible to get away before last of April without abandoning horses and all other
property I have. I only ask because of the thousand rumors which reach me every day. If I can be
certain about it I shall be spared some anxiety and uneasiness.
October 29, 1862.
Brigadier-General Hovey,
Commanding U. S. Forces, Helena, Ark.:
GENERAL: In pursuance of your orders I left Helena on the 21st instant, with Captain
Terrell, Thirty-fourth Indiana Infantry, and Adjutant Mackenzie, Ninth Iowa Infantry, and 11
enlisted men as an escort, in charge of a flag of truce party, bearing dispatches to Major-General
Hindman, commanding Confederate forces at Little Rock, consisting of two letters from General
Curtis, at Saint Louis, Mo., and one from General Sherman, at Memphis, Tenn.
I took the route to Rock Roe Ferry, over White River, which I crossed on the evening of the
second day 10 miles below Clarendon, and on the third day I arrived at Brownsville. Here I
found Captain Nolan, assistant quartermaster, C. S. Army, commanding post.
Captain Nolan detained me and telegraphed to General Holmes, who sent Lieut. Col. S.S.
Anderson, with train on the Memphis and Little Rock Railroad, who escorted me to Little Rock,
where I arrived at 8 a.m., and delivered my dispatches at 9.30 a.m. to Major-General Holmes in
person, and had a conversation with him until near 12 m.
I left the north bank of the Arkansas River at 3 p.m. on the train and arrived at Brownsville at
4 p.m., and starting next day pursued the same route homeward, arriving this p.m.
General Holmes said that he desired me to say to you that it was his desire to conduct this
war upon honorable principles and upon the rules of warfare among civilized nations--yes, upon
Christian principles; that he was filled with horror at the state of woe, desolation, and destruction
brought to him by his people, which he was sorry to say he was forced to believe. For instance, a
Mr. Moore, living near Helena, reported to his provost-marshal-general that a party of Federal
soldiers had entered his house, and finding a feeble daughter and enceinte wife, did threaten and
intimidate them and snap caps upon their revolvers, causing Mrs. Moore to produce an abortion
and thereby endanger her life. I replied that the general commanding had no knowledge of such
an occurrence, and that if it had happened and if the parties could be found they would be
brought to punishment. He went on to say that a deserter had come to him and he asked him why
he had taken place it would have been known among us, and I had never known of it, and that a
man who would desert would tell a falsehood. He, the general, said he did not place implicit
confidence in what a deserter might say; "but," said the general, "it is true that in the route of
General Curtis' army houses were ransacked, women's and children's apparel taken without
provocation, and all kinds of damage done to the property of citizens." I replied that I had not
seen it, but that I was led to believe that it might in some instances be true to a certain extent, but
that I was satisfied it was not with the consent of commanding officers, but contrary to their
positive orders, and that I had learned from the people of Arkansas that in some instances the
Texans in his army had stolen the people's meat and chickens, and that I was sorry to say there
were some bad in both armies, whom in some instances it appeared almost impossible to control.
General Holmes said that he knew General Curtis in his youth, and had expected him to pursue a
fair and honorable warfare; that he, for his part, was determined to resist organized forces with
organized forces as long as it could be done, but that they would fight until exterminated unless
their independence was acknowledged. While they fought with organized forces he expected
scrupulously to observe the rules of warfare, and had repressed the patriotic ardor of his people
in the neighborhood of Helena for guerrilla warfare; "but," said the general, "should we be
beaten, and our army under Lee in Virginia and Bragg in Kentucky be crushed, we would rise as
individuals and each man take upon himself the task of expelling the invaders." I replied that I
did not think his people felt as desperate as he did. "Yes," said the general, "we hate you with a
cordial hatred. You may conquer us and parcel out our lands among your soldiers, but you must
remember that one incident of history, to wit, that of all the Russians who settled in Poland not
one died a natural death." I replied I could not, and knew our people did not, reciprocate the
hatred he expressed. The general then entertained me with his former love for our flag and his
present hatred at the sight of it, but fell into a pleasant vein in regard to his old acquaintances in
the Federal Army whom he knew. When we parted he asked me but one question, If we had not
re-enforced our army at Corinth from Helena. I thought it was no harm in saying that it had not
been to my knowledge. He replied, evidently well pleased, "Yes, yes; just as I said." He said
during our conversation that he had been looking for us up every day. I made no reply, but
smiled, which might be taken for yes or no. He said that he had sent a flag-of-truce boat with a
reply to General Curtis' previous letter by way of the Arkansas and Mississippi Rivers on the
22d, the day before I arrived, having all the prisoners in charge. He said he liked the spirit of
General Carr's letter, and immediately sent all the persons, nearly 100 in number, and his reply,
and that the cotton dealers taken by his men had been or would be released. He thought it strange
that General Curtis had not answered his more recent dispatches sent by Colonel Randal. I
replied that sufficient time had not elapsed.
With regard to roads, water-courses, forage, and means of subsisting the men and horses of
an army, I have the honor to report that leading to White River there are three distinct and
separate roads from Helena, all well watered and well supplied with forage.
Beyond White River the roads running west are through the prairie and soon will be
impassable. The supply of forage between this place and White River is excellent, but beyond
White River the drought has destroyed the crops and forage is very scarce indeed.
The Confederates are cutting and stacking prairie hay on the railroad near Brownsville, and
are procuring corn from the bottom-lands on the lower bank of the Arkansas River, bringing it up
by boats to Little Rock; so scarce is subsistence for horses that they have dismounted a large part
of their cavalry force, including the Twenty-fourth Texas, Colonel Wilkes, and the Twenty-fifth
Texas, Colonel Gillespie. What little forage they have is saved in a great measure by camping
their cavalry on this side of White and Cache Rivers. The Arkansas River is so low as to be
impassable, except for the lightest-draught boats, while White River has risen 12 feet since its
lowest stage in August, and now 15 feet at the lowest part up to Clarendon.
The Confederates have no force at Saint Charles, Rock Roe, or Clarendon, on White River.
They have four regiments (Texans), under General McCulloch, at Devall's Bluff, and three
regiments, under Colonel Carter (Twenty-first Texas), at Des Arc; some 7,000 at Austin, 13
miles from Brownsville, on the road to Des Arc; two regiments and a battalion of three
companies, about 1,000 effective cavalry, at Cotton Plant, and one regiment at Little Rock. They
have the further information that Galveston, Sabine, Troy, and Houston are taken by the
Federals, which may check the march of Texas troops now en route for Little Rock. They have a
24-pounder for reconnoitering "à la Schenck at Vienna." Their salt is obtained at Arkadelphia, in
Arkansas, and Lake Houdon, in Louisiana, the latter a distance of 250 miles, and is $4 per
It may not be improper to state that large quantities of boots, quinine, and other articles find
their way to the Confederates from Helena and Memphis, the former selling at $25 a pair, the
latter at $20 an ounce.
I might add many other incidents, but will not trouble your patience longer.
I am, general, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel Thirty-fourth Indiana Volunteers
SAINT LOUIS, Mo., November 3, 1862--12.15 p.m.
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief:
The strength of the enemy in Southeast Missouri has indeed given way from Pocahontas, but
dispatches from Springfield and Pocahontas report him near Yellville, 45,000 strong, preparing
to advance on Springfield. I am trying to mass forces to repel, and while Schofield is so remote
have need of all my strength, including Steele. Of course when boats can run in White River I
can and shall move on capital of Arkansas. Rear-Admiral Porter a week ago promised to
reconnoiter that river, and as soon as possible a move will be made in the rear of the enemy.
Meantime Steele's troops support and hold Southeast Missouri safe, although all the Helena
troops are sick and broken down and are not able to do much. No troops have come from Illinois
to my department, and four regiments from Wisconsin, which started south for Helena, are
ordered by General Grant to wait for orders at Columbus. Three fresh Iowa regiments are here
and at Helena, and I surely expect your promise of Illinois troops will add something to my
strength and ability to move below.
SAINT LOUIS, MO., November 4, 1862--4 p.m.
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief:
Dispatch received. I have ordered four Iowa regiments to Helena; two have probably arrived.
One is on the way, and one leaves here to-day. These regiments will be at Helena Saturday. My
troops are nearly all in, or moving into, Arkansas. I am moving Schofield north and east, so as to
make that force available, the enemy having vacated Northwest Arkansas and concentrating near
Yellville. Prisoners direct from Little Rock report about 12,000 or 15,000 within a day's march
of Little Rock and more than that at the post and Pine Bluff, three or four days' march from Little
Rock. My force at Helena should be considerably augmented before moving either way, many of
the officers and men being sick and scarcely able to do garrison duty.
Springfield, Mo., November 16, 1862.
Commanding Army of the Frontier, Springfield:
GENERAL: Upon assuming command of this division I find that within the past week
Quantrill, with his band of guerrillas, has invaded the counties of Barton, Jasper, and Vernon,
burnt the court-house and a portion of the town of Lamar, and now has possession of the district
of country west of Stockton and north of Sarcoxie. Five companies of the Polk County Enrolled
Missouri Militia have been ordered to- Stockton and four companies of the Lawrence and Green
Counties Enrolled Missouri Militia to Bower's Mills, to prevent, if possible, his moving toward
the line of our communication with Rolla. Colonel Philips, Seventh Regiment Missouri State
Militia, has been ordered to the command of the five western counties of this district (McDonald,
Newton, Jasper, Barton, and Vernon). It will require two additional regiments of mounted troops
to hold that country. There are at this post about 1,000 sick soldiers and between 300 and 400
Every officer and soldier in the acting commissary of subsistence and quartermaster's
departments has been ordered to be relieved. My effective force to hold the country, guard the
post, protect the line of communication, and escort trains, nurses for the sick, and the various
other duties for which details must be made will not exceed 2,000 effective men, excluding the
Seventeenth Iowa, which has been ordered here to reorganize and fit themselves for the future.
The Enrolled Missouri Militia, you are probably aware, has not been furnished clothing
suitable for service in the field at this season of the year.
Requisitions made for clothing four months since remain untilled. Trains that left Rolla the
last week partially loaded with clothing have been turned off the road at Lebanon and sent to the
Army of the Frontier. The troops under my command are suffering for the want of this clothing,
being shoeless, coatless, and hatless in many cases. You will pardon me, general, for intruding
this letter on you while sick, but the importance of the subject I hope will be sufficient apology.
I neglected to say in the proper connection that reports (probably exaggerated) of the burning
of Union men's houses, driving off their families, and other barbarous outrages reach me from
the western counties.
I am, general, very truly, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding.
Saint Louis, Mo., November 19, 1862.
Col. J.C.. KELTON, Assistant Adjutant-General:
The Governor and other civil authorities of Kansas have sent a delegation to me presenting
the imminent danger of the frontier between Missouri and Kansas from Quantrill and other rebel
bands who are being driven from Missouri by our troops. Quantrill had already burned a small
town (Pottawatomie), and universal alarm began to scatter the people of the border. I was urged
and induced very reluctantly to act without the delay incident to a proper presentation and
instruction from headquarters, and I therefore report my action, with accompanying documents.
I directed the Twelfth Kansas Infantry to remain on the border instead of going forward as
ordered, and authorized rejected Prussian guns now at Leavenworth to be loaned temporarily to
the Governor, in case he deemed it necessary to call out 1,000 or 1,500 mounted men. I also
stated that unless otherwise ordered this militia force would be placed on the game footing as the
Missouri Militia, that is, when in actual service. Unable to get rations from the secessionists, they
may receive rations from the commissary department. I urged the Governor not to call out any
force unless insurrection or invasion was clearly to be apprehended. The Indian refugees from
below have given some trouble because of their extreme suffering, and the former Governor and
recently elected Governor apprehended danger from them if not held in check by more home
force. The condemned Prussian arms thus loaned are to be returned at any moment, if needed for
our regular volunteers or in case my conduct is disapproved at headquarters. I have been trying
to get an Iowa regiment from Council Bluffs, but it lacks a few men of being full, and the
Governor refuses to send them till they are full and equipped. I have explained to the Governor
of Kansas my intention to stop the Iowa regiment and try to draw other troops to that position as
fast as my command will allow, and expressed my earnest hope that occasion would not require
him to call out any of the Kansas Militia.
All the new regiments raised in Kansas, except the Twelfth, are with General Blunt, near
Fayetteville, Ark. This Twelfth seems to be doing all it can, but it does not seem sufficient for
the emergency.
I do not apprehend any serious expense or trouble to grow out of this, but respectfully present
the matter for the general's consideration and approval or disapproval.
Hoping my conduct will be satisfactory and salutary, I have the honor to be, very
respectfully, yours,
Saint Louis November 7, 1862.
His Excellency C. ROBINSON, Governor of Kansas:
Your favor of the 31st ultimo, per General Halderman, saying that your people are in
constant alarm and desire to be enabled to protect their homes, and that the Secretary of War
informs you "that with your (my) approval arms and equipments may be furnished the militia of
Kansas," is duly received. I directed the Twelfth Kansas to be stationed on your border. I have
also directed General Lane to move near to the line, and he is now earnestly engaged in the
vicinity hunting out the rebels that disturb the border on this side of the line. I am also trying to
get the Twenty-ninth Iowa, a regiment now at Council Bluffs, to the same vicinity, and expect to
succeed very soon. In the mean time, if insurrection or invaders require you to call out 500 or
1,000 men to assist in the protection, I will do all I can to arm and feed them while in actual
service. We are so scarce of arms I could only recommend their issue to men actually in the field,
and they would have to be returned if three-year men cannot otherwise be supplied, for I feel it
my duty to furnish the regular volunteers in preference. I may be able very soon to draw back
some of the force now far in advance, and thereby strengthen the border north of Fort Scott. You
see, therefore, the efforts I am making, and I trust you will appreciate the necessity of caution in
adding a feather in the weight of care and expense which can be avoided in the defense and
support of our country. The Prussian arms turned in by our troops might be spared. If such arms
and accouterments are not at Leavenworth I will allow their issue, it in your judgment such a call
for force is necessary for the safety of your people.
I am, Governor, your obedient servant,
Jefferson City, Mo., April 16, 1862.
CAPTAIN: I have the honor to transmit the following report of an expedition and subsequent
skirmishes under Lieut. Col. C. E. Moss, First Iowa Cavalry, for the information of the majorgeneral
Having heard that a rebel camp, some 200 strong, under one Captain Feaster, existed in the
vicinity of Shiloh, a place some 15 or 20 miles northeast of Osceola, Lieut. Col. C. E. Moss, with
a detachment of the Twenty-sixth Indiana Volunteers, under Capt. A.D. Rose, 50 strong;
detachments of Companies D and K, First Iowa Cavalry, under Lieuts. J. D. Jenks and T. H.
Barnes, 80 strong, in all numbering 130 men, proceeded toward that camp to destroy it. After
marching down the Osage River some 7 miles Lieutenant-Colonel Moss ordered the infantry
under Captain Rose to march across the hills for 6 miles to a point which it required the cavalry
some 12 or 18 miles to reach. About the time the command divided a cold rain and storm set in
and continued during the day, which caused the marauders against whom the excursion was
intended to seek shelter in the more substantial dwellings around their camp. Captain Feaster and
30 rebels were found at one of these houses and attacked by Lieutenants Jenks and Barnes with
16 men, the main body placing themselves in a position to cut off their retreat to camp. In the
skirmish which ensued 6 of the marauders were killed, 4 wounded (1 mortally), 7 taken
prisoners, as also 7 horses, 4 mules, 1 yoke of oxen, and 6 guns captured, which latter being
entirely worthless they destroyed. Our loss was none. None of the outlaws were found where
their camp had been, owing to the severity of the weather.
After the above skirmish Lieutenant Barnes, with Company K, First Iowa Cavalry, was
dispatched to order the infantry previously sent in another direction to return to camp, where they
afterward arrived, after having encountered squads of armed rebels, of whom they killed 1,
captured 1, and wounded 3.
This march was very fatiguing, and the officers and men are worthy of credit for the
endurance, alacrity, and bravery exhibited.
I am, captain, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding District.
Capt. J. C. KELTON,
Assistant Adjutant-General, Saint Louis, Mo.
GENERAL: Yesterday morning at 6 o'clock I left this place with a detachment of the
Twenty-sixth Indiana Infantry, 50 strong, under Captain Rose; a detachment of Company D,
First Iowa Cavalry, Lieutenant Jenks, 40 strong, and a detachment of Company K, Lieutenant
Barnes, 40 strong, to proceed to break up a camp at a place called Shiloh, said to be commanded
by a Captain Feaster, and 200 strong. I proceeded some 7 miles down the Osage River, and then
sent Captain Rose and his infantry across the hills some 6 miles to a point that required 12 or 18
miles on our part to reach. I then, with the cavalry, proceeded immediately and promptly to
Shiloh camp. A cold, soaking rain and storm set in immediately upon the infantry leaving, which
continued without any interruption during the whole day, and which dispersed to houses the men
we expected to find at camp. When we arrived at about 2 miles from the supposed place of
encampment stragglers were seen making toward camp.
We finally came upon Captain Feaster himself and 30 men at a house. Lieutenant Jenks,
with his advance guard of 10 men, accompanied by Lieutenant Barnes and 6 men, immediately
attacked them, while the main body of cavalry fell in between them and the camp, rendering
retreat on the part of the outlaws impossible except by cutting off Lieutenants Jenks and Barnes.
We killed 6 men and wounded 4 (1 mortally), and captured 1 yoke of oxen, 4 mules, 7 horses, 7
men, and 6 guns and rifles. Most of the guns were worthless and we destroyed them. If the
weather had been pleasant I doubt not but the whole guerrilla band would have been surprised in
camp, but being stormy, they dispersed in small parties and occupied houses in the vicinity.
Lieutenants Jenks and Barnes both deserve credit for coolness, determination, and gallantry. The
men all behaved well, and deserve the good opinion of their commander. We had 2 men injured
by fall of their horses, but none wounded or harmed by the enemy. Immediately upon the close
of the skirmish I sent Lieutenant Barnes, with Company K, First Iowa Cavalry, to Talley's Bend
after the infantry, with orders to return to camp this morning, and marched with Company D to
camp, and arrived there at 5 o'clock p.m., the same having marched 50 miles over bad roads in a
terrible storm. The men neither grumbled nor complained, although they did not dismount during
the trip.
Captain Rose, with his command, accompanied by Lieutenant Barnes and Company K, First
Iowa Cavalry, arrived in camp this morning. They ran upon several detachments of armed men,
wounding 3, killing 1, and capturing 1. They had a very fatiguing march, and behaved with great
patience and gallantry. I think that company equal to any in service.
I have the honor to be, your obedient servant,
Lieutenant-Colonel, Commanding Post.
Jefferson City, Mo., April 24, 1862.
COLONEL: In the absence, per order, of the brigadier-general commanding, I have the honor
to report as follows:
On the morning of the 13th instant Lieut. Col. C. E. Moss, First Iowa Cavalry, with two
companies of the First Iowa Cavalry, D and K, 100 strong, and State Militia, 150 strong (Captain
Gravely), moved from Osceola for Montevallo, Vernon County, for the purpose of breaking up
guerrillas, 300 strong, supposed to have collected at a point on Cedar and Horse Creeks 12 miles
from Montevallo. After crossing Sac River, 15 miles above its confluence with the Osage, the
advance guard skirmished with jayhawkers, who fired upon them from a house, wounding
Private John Bander, Company K, First Iowa Cavalry. Loss of rebels, 1 killed and 4 wounded.
After thoroughly scouring the thickets and woods for 4 miles around, the command moved to
Beckstown, taking on the way some 14 prisoners; thence to Clintonville, 10 miles from
Montevallo, where the State Militia went into camp, the Iowa cavalry moving forward to
Centreville, within 5 miles of Montevallo, and encamped for the night, with the exception of a
detail of 28 men, under Lieutenant Barnes, Company K, and Lieutenant-Colonel Moss, who
pushed on into Montevallo, having learned that a company of United States troops had left that
place only two days previous, and that there was no organized force of rebels within 12 miles of
that place. Captain Bryan, in command at Centreville, was to come up early in the morning.
Lieutenant-Colonel Moss reached Montevallo at 7 p.m. and quartered his men in and about the
yard of the hotel, giving special orders to sleep upon their arms close together, and prepared for
any attack which might be made. Guards were stationed and the command retired for the night,
sleeping mostly in a log house attached to the hotel, the front kitchen, and the stable loft. About
4.30 o'clock in the morning the detachment was aroused by an approaching body of men, said to
be 50 strong, who demanded an immediate and unconditional surrender, accompanied with a
threat to burn the houses over their heads in case of refusal. This was answered by a shot, which
opened the engagement. Shots from the upper story of the house told with marked effect upon
the attacking party, who were repulsed and took shelter behind a store 50 yards distant. Colonel
Moss then ordered the men to fall into line outside and charge upon the enemy, who thereupon
dispersed precipitately.
Several rebels were killed in this contest and 7 wounded, 3 mortally. Among the latter was
the notorious Wild Irishman, alias Daniel Henly, leader of a desperate gang, the terror of Saint
Clair, Cedar, and Vernon Counties. Our loss was 2 killed and 4 wounded. The conduct of our
troops on this occasion was deserving of high praise. Exposed to a murderous fire, not a man
flinched. Lieutenant Barnes and the citizen guide, Andrew J. Pugh, are especially mentioned for
their cool gallantry and determined courage, which was doubtless fully equaled by the lieutenantcolonel
commanding. Two privates of Company K, having left the house against orders, were
taken prisoners, and their horses and arms captured.
Soon after daylight Captain Bryan came up with the balance of the command, including the
Missouri State Militia. Lieutenant Barnes was sent on a scout to Nevada City, to return the same
evening. He soon came in sight of 15 of the guerrillas, and pursued them to Nevada without
being able to overhaul them. Captain Bryan was also sent scouting in the opposite direction, to
return that evening. He soon came upon a portion of the band, killed 2, wounded 2, captured 1,
and recovered the 2 men of Company K who had been taken prisoners the night previous. Being
advised that a body of 60 men, besides two companies from Cedar Creek, were preparing to
attack the command that evening at Montevallo, Colonel Moss ordered the hotel where the
former attack had been organized and all intervening old buildings and brush burned as a
measure of safety. The buildings burned were of little or no value, and were used by the
guerrillas for defenses. No attack was, however, made. Tuesday the command moved into Cedar
County and camped near Cedar Creek, 9 miles from Stockton. Bands of armed men, numbering
15 or 20 each, were seen several times during the day moving toward Stockton and White Hare,
in Cedar County. Wednesday morning Cedar Creek was rendered impassable by heavy rains, and
in view of the wounded men the command returned to Osceola, the principal force reaching there
Thursday afternoon in a terrible thunder-storm, which tore up trees and rocks, rendering several
creeks impassable two hours after the passage of the command.
Captains Bryan and Gravely and Lieutenant Shriver are complimented for their efficiency.
Twenty-two prisoners were brought in, mostly taken with arms in their hands.
Lieutenant-Colonel Moss seems to have behaved with energy and spirit, and as Colonel
Warren, of the same regiment, is moving from Butler toward the same point, I hope soon to
report as dead the balance of the Wild Irishmen.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Captain and Assistant Adjutant-General.
Lieut. Col. C. W. MARSH,
A. A. G., Saint Louis, Mo.
GENERAL: On the morning of April 13, 1862, I left this place in command of Companies D
and K, First Iowa Cavalry, 100 strong, to proceed to Montevallo, Vernon County, for the purpose
of breaking up a company of guerrillas, reported 300 strong, supposed to have collected at a
point 12 miles distant from that place, on Cedar and Horse Creeks. I was joined by a force of
State Militia, under Captain Gravely, from Humansville, 150 strong, making my whole force 250
men. After crossing Sac River, 15 miles above its junction with the Osage, we came upon the
open prairie, when the advance guard had a skirmish with a squad of jayhawkers, killing 1 and
wounding 3 or 4 more. They fired upon the advance guard from a house, wounding Private John
Bander, of Company K, First Iowa Cavalry, in the leg. After scouring the woods and thickets for
a distance of 4 miles the command advanced to Beckstown, capturing on the way some 14
prisoners. The troops then moved on to Clintonville, 10 miles from Montevallo, where the State
Militia encamped for the night. Companies D and K then proceeded to Centreville, 5 miles
distant from Montevallo, and encamped for the night. Learning at this point that a company of
Federal troops left Montevallo only two days previous, and there was no organized force in 12
miles from that place, I detailed Lieutenant Barnes, from Company K, First Iowa Cavalry, 26
men, and the guide (Andrew J. Pugh) and my own servant, making the whole party 28 men, and
proceeded to Montevallo, leaving Captain Bryan in command of the camp, with orders to come
up early in the morning.
I arrived at Montevallo at 7 o'clock in the evening, and quartered my men in and about the
yard of the hotel, giving special orders to all the men to sleep on their arms and remain close
together, prepared for any attack that might be made. The men mostly slept in a room of a log
house attached to the hotel, and in the loft over a stable in the yard, in which were picketed the
horses. Four or five of the men slept in the front kitchen of the hotel. After the guards were set
and the horses properly cared for and fed I retired, with Lieutenant Barnes, for the night. About
4.30 o'clock in the morning we were alarmed by an approaching body of armed men, said to be
50 strong, demanding an immediate surrender, with a threat of firing the house over our heads
and shooting each one of us unless we complied with the demand. The demand was answered by
a shot from one of my men. The fight now commenced and waged fiercely until daylight, when
the enemy retreated. The enemy would unquestionably have carried their threat of firing the
house into execution were it not for the determined spirit of my command.
After the fight had continued a short time I retired with Lieutenant Barnes and four or five
men from the lower to the upper story of the building, where deliberate aim could be taken from
the windows, and the shots told with fearful effect upon the foe, who retired some 50 yards
distant and took shelter behind a neighboring store. The order was given to rush out, fall into
line, and charge upon them. This being given in a tone sufficiently loud to be heard by the enemy
caused them to disperse and cease firing. The precise loss of the enemy cannot be ascertained;
several were known to have been killed and 7 wounded, 3 mortally. Among the mortally
wounded was Daniel Henly, known in Saint Clair, Cedar, and Vernon as the "Wild Irishman,"
and leader of the most desperate gangs of desperadoes in Missouri. Our loss was 2 killed and 4
Never did men under similar circumstances display greater gallantry than those with me that
night. Being exposed to a most murderous fire from double their number of men, well armed, not
a man flinched or showed any disposition to surrender or give up the contest. Lieutenant Barnes
and Andrew J. Pugh (my guide) deserve my warmest thanks for their cool gallantry and
determined courage. The band was found to be composed mostly of persons living or staying in
the immediate vicinity of the place.
The men met at another building, occupied as a tavern, and situated about 300 yards from
where I stopped with my command. The ground between that hotel and the one we occupied was
covered with vacant log huts and wooden buildings, with the exception of about seven rods,
which was covered with a thick growth of brush. These buildings and the underbrush covered
from view the advance of the foe until within 30 yards of the house. They were enabled by that
means to approach much nearer before being discovered than they otherwise would have done.
Two privates of Company K left against orders, and went to a house and staid overnight some
quarter of a mile distant, at a house occupied by a man belonging to the band, and were captured,
with their horses and arms.
Soon after daylight Captain Bryan came up with the two companies of Iowa cavalry and
State Militia. I immediately sent out a scout, under Lieutenant Barnes, of Company K, in pursuit,
directing him to scour the country as far as Nevada and return that evening. I also sent another,
under command of Captain Bryan, with orders to scour the country in the opposite direction and
return in the evening. The scout under Lieutenant Barnes soon came in sight of 15 of the band
and pursued them some 15 miles, without being able to capture them or recover the prisoners. He
followed them to Nevada, in Vernon County, and returned in the evening. Captain Bryan was
more successful. He soon ran upon another party of the band, killed 2 and wounded some 2 more
and captured 1 (George Gatewood) and recovered the 2 men captured the night previous. The
keeper of the hotel where the band met and organized that night was a leader in the business and
killed by Captain Bryan's men.
Having learned from scouts and other sources that a body of some 60 men, besides two
companies from Cedar Creek, were preparing to attack the command that evening in Montevallo,
I ordered the hotel where the former attack was organized and the old buildings between that and
the place I was occupying with my command to be burned, which was promptly done This
measure became necessary as a precaution against attack and as a measure of safety, as those
buildings, of little or no value to any one, were being used as places of protection and resort by
the guerrillas.
The command remained at Montevallo during the night of Monday and left about 7 o'clock
Tuesday morning, and encamped about 9 miles from Stockton Tuesday evening, near Cedar
Creek. During the whole day bands of armed men, numbering from 15 to 20, were seen moving
in the direction of Stockton and White Hare, in Cedar County.
On Wednesday morning a heavy rain set in, which raised Cedar Creek so as to render it
impassable for the wagons containing the wounded men, and I set out for this post, and arrived
here with an escort about 10 o'clock in the evening The command encamped 16 miles from this
place, near Cole's store, and came in under Captain Bryan this (Thursday) afternoon in a terrible
rain-storm, accompanied by thunder and lightning, tearing up trees and rocks, and filling up the
creeks, so as to render them impassable two hours after our wagons had passed over.
Captains Bryan and Gravely, Lieutenant Shriver, and all the officers rendered every
assistance in their power, and deserve the confidence of their commander. We captured 22 men,
mostly with arms in their hands, besides several horses and mules. Most of the arms were
worthless and were destroyed.
I have the honor to be, your obedient servant,
Lieutenant-Colonel First Iowa Cavalry, Commanding Post.
Jefferson City.
Jefferson City, Mo., April 24, 1862.
COLONEL: I have the honor to report that a scouting party, under Lieutenant Simeral, First
Iowa Cavalry, sent out by Maj. Thomas Curley, Seventh Missouri Volunteers, commanding post
at Warrensburg, on the 16th instant, came upon a party of mounted bushwhackers near
Blackwater and fired upon them, wounding two, one mortally, when they scattered in such
manner as to render pursuit impossible.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Captain and Assistant Adjutant-General.
Lieut. Col. C. W. MARSH,
Assistant Adjutant-General, Saint Louis, Mo.
Camp at Vera Cruz, Mo., April 24, 1862.
CAPTAIN: A cavalry expedition which I sent from Forsyth down White River, consisting of
detachments from Third Illinois, Fourth Iowa, and Bowen's Battalion, proceeded down into
Arkansas to the mouth of Big North Fork. A detachment, under Captain Drummond, crossed
White River near Yellville, Ark., and destroyed extensive saltpeter manufactories, burning the
building. Some force collected on the opposite side of White River at Talbot's Ferry, which our
men fired on and skirmishing continued some time. The mountain howitzers were brought up
and a few shots drove them out of sight. Lieut. William A. Heacock, of Wapello County, Fourth
Iowa Cavalry, was killed and a private was slightly wounded. The enemy being on the other side,
their loss is not known.
The cavalry came up to find a crossing, and is now in my advance with other cavalry from
near White Plains. The troops of this command are most of them up to this point; Carr's division
one day's march behind.
Capt. J. C. KELTON,
Assistant Adjutant-General.
WEST PLAINS, MO., April 25, 1862.
GENERAL: As you instructed me, I moved my command over to Little North Fork, thence
down to Mr. Bratton's store, directly east of Forsyth. There I heard that the Confederates were
manufacturing saltpeter, 8 miles below its mouth, south side of White River, protected with a
guard of 50 Confederate troops. I sent Captain Drummond, of the Fourth Iowa Cavalry, to
ascertain if the works could be destroyed from this side and moved the rest of my command on
the road 5 miles north to support him, and if necessary to cross to secure the Talbot Ferry, 3
miles below the works. Captain Drummond found the caves lightly guarded, and arrested 3 men
he supposed to be pickets on this side, and ordered them to cross 8 of his men and Mr. Doyle,
our guide (who volunteered), in three canoes, under cover of 8 of his best rifle-men, stationed
opposite on this side of the river, and succeeded in destroying the works, which were very
extensive. The courage and gallantry of Captain Drummond and his command deserve the
highest praise, and I hope the destruction of the works will meet your approbation.
In taking Talbot's Ferry the guard to protect the saltpeter works fired upon Lieutenant
Heacock's command, Company I, Fourth Iowa Cavalry, from log houses on the opposite side of
the river, and it pains me to report that that brave officer fell mortally wounded. Then I ordered
forward the howitzer, which soon shelled them out of the placer with what loss to them not
known; no other to us. I took possession of Talbot's Mill and Mr. Bean's, on Big North Fork, and
all of the ferries, as ordered; but owing to high water found I could not sustain my command and
would not order our baggage there, but returned to the vicinity of Rockbridge or Vera Cruz,
when I received your order of the 21st instant to move my command, being about east of
Forsyth; came in here this morning, and am waiting further orders.
General, we have had a hard time, and hope all of our acts will meet with your approval.
Lieutenant-Colonel Wood, with his command, is here. He came in yesterday. Will leave for
Arkansas to-morrow to hunt for Colonel Coleman, who it is reported has 200 secesh under his
command. Colonel Wood tells me, 30 miles southeast on the Arkansas line there is a large
flouring-mill called Spring Mills, and is a good foraging country, and should your army advance
it ought to be taken possession of.
Your obedient servant,
Commanding Detachment.
Major-General CURTIS,
Commanding Southwestern Army.
HEADQUARTERS, Osceola, Mo., April 28, 1862.
COLONEL: I arrived at this post on the 23d instant with my command, and, in compliance
with your orders, assumed command of the post on the 24th. Learning that a small band of
jayhawkers were upon the north side of the Osage, near Monagan Springs, I detailed 50 men,
under Lieutenant Barnes, of Company K, to proceed there and disperse or capture them. He
marched from here at sunrise, and returned the same evening, 25th. He found 17 of the
marauders in that vicinity, 10 on the north side and 7 on the south side of the river. They were
discovered by Corporal McDonald, of Company B, who commanded a squad of 6 men from
Companies B and K, who attacked them, killing 1, wounding 1, and capturing 8. Those on the
south side of the river escaped, with the loss of one horse shot. We sustained no loss whatever. I
have sent out small scouts daily, who returned without discovering an enemy. The whole country
around us is comparatively quiet, so much so that no intelligence has been received here of any
disturbance, although the country has been thoroughly scouted for 15 miles in every direction
from this point. A great number of citizens are coming in daily to take the oath of allegiance and
give bond when it is required.
This morning the steamer Silver Lake delivered 30,000 rations at this post. I found at the post
subsistence for the command until the 1st of May and some 30 prisoners in the guard-house. I
immediately ordered Captain Freeman, provost-marshal, to prepare the evidence against the most
desperate characters, so that they might be sent with Lieutenant Jenks' command to Clinton. He
did so, and 10 of them, with conclusive evidence of their guilt, were sent with him on Friday, the
26th instant. I adopted this course for a double purpose, viz: To relieve us from furnishing them
subsistence when there was so little here; and, secondly, to have them at Clinton without
detailing a special escort in time to add them to the installment you were about sending to Saint
I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Captain, Commanding Post.
Commanding Sub-District, Butler, Mo.
Jefferson City, Mo., April 16, 1862.
CAPTAIN: I have the honor to report that communications from Col. Fitz Henry Warren,
First Iowa Cavalry, commanding Sub-District of Bates, Henry, Saint Clair, and Vernon Counties,
headquarters at Butler, have been received, announcing result of two scouts under Captains
Chase and Caldwell. The former brought 15 prisoners, some of them very bad men; the latter,
assisted by Captain Leffingwell's company, from Clinton, 34 prisoners. One of the jayhawkers
was killed by a rifle-shot in attempting an escape. One of our men was captured, but retaken,
after being robbed of horse, saddle, arms, and clothes, except shirt and drawers. Most of these
men are of the worst, and ought to be shot or hung. The whole wooded country of the Mariasdes-
Cygnes, Osage, and their tributaries is full of them. These scouts took place on the Mariasdes-
Cygnes and Elk Fork Rivers.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding District.
Capt. J. C. KELTON,
Assistant Adjutant-General, Saint Louis, Mo.
May 19, 1862---9.30 p.m.
GENERAL: After a very bloody skirmish I have the honor to report on the occurrences of today:
Colonel Porter reported to me this morning at Camp Lyon with the Fourth Iowa Cavalry by 9
o'clock, and I ordered him to take position at the said camp and await the other parts of his
brigade and his transportation, which was far behind. The regiments and corps of the Third
Division, until then at Camp Lyon, were ordered to march to this point (Searcy Landing), as I
had information that the rebel forces south of Red River contemplated an attack on our bridge,
and the protecting forces there were rather light.
Before leaving Camp Lyon I was informed that my pickets at Hilcher's Ferry (crossing of the
old military road) were attacked, and I had them re-enforced by two companies of the Fourth
Iowa Cavalry. With my command I had marched about 4 miles toward Searcy Landing, when the
messengers from them brought the intelligence of an attack. I hurried my men on and reached
here by 11.30 o'clock a.m. I found the position entirely secure and the enemy hurrying off, but
only after a severe and bloody fight.
Colonel Waring had detailed this morning a strong detachment of his regiment to protect a
foraging party sent on the south side of Red River. Some infantry accompanied the expedition
also. A few miles from the camp they fell in with a large force of the enemy. They opened fire at
once, and the infantry (only parts of two companies of the Seventeenth Missouri Volunteers)
stood their ground, notwithstanding they were completely wrapped up in the masses of the
rebels. The fire attracted the attention of Colonel Hassendeubel, who had command at Searcy
Landing, and he detailed at once all the companies of the Seventeenth Missouri at his disposal to
succor their friends. They came in time to save the rest of their regimental brethren, and soon
succeeded in driving the enemy from the field.
Our loss is comparatively very large. The forces engaged on our side did not exceed 250 to
300 men, and the casualties amount in Companies A, F, G, H, Seventeenth Missouri Volunteers,
to killed, 14; wounded, 31; missing, 2; total, 47. In the Fourth Missouri Cavalry, killed, 1;
wounded, 1.
The fight having been at very close quarters, the wounds are mostly severe and dangerous.
One man had sixteen buck-shot in his shoulder, and is still living.
The loss of the enemy, whose strength is differently reported by our men and prisoners at
from 700 to 1,200, could not be ascertained. They left 18 killed on the spot.
When, after the first encounter, our ambulances were sent out for the wounded, the atrocious
enemy received them with their shots again, attacked them, took the mules, broke the
ambulances, and made Dr. Krumsick, Third Missouri Volunteers, a prisoner. Immediately after
my arrival I sent the available cavalry in pursuit of the retreating foe, and marched myself, with
twelve companies of infantry, one light 12-pounder howitzer, and two companies of cavalry,
toward Searcy and beyond, but the enemy had gone--probably to his old camping ground, behind
Bayou Des Arc, whence they had started this morning very early.
I have no positive news in regard to any larger forces at Des Arc on any other point. Rumors
have it that there are some regiments and artillery arriving at Des Arc and Little Rock.
The inclosed letter was found on a dead rebel in the garb of a "Frost Artillerist."
The only citizen who gave us occasional information about the rebels was found dead on the
battle-field. They had undoubtedly forced him to take up arms.
Not a single one of your spies has made his appearance. I will order Colonel Porter and his
cavalry forward as soon as the troops in his rear are close enough to secure our line of
From the best information I can get I am inclined to believe that the forces to-day comprised
the First Regiment Texan Rangers, Coleman's and Hicks' corps--in all about 600 men.
I am, general, with great respect, your most obedient servant,
Commanding Third Division.
Commanding Army of the Southwest, in the Field.
Camp near Searcy Landing, Ark., May 27, 1862--7 p.m.
MAJOR: The expedition which went across to-day consisted of a regiment and a half of
infantry, three pieces, and all the cavalry except the cavalry pickets, which were reduced onehalf.
Proceeding to the town of Searcy, and posting the infantry and artillery with some cavalry
to guard the inlets, and sending some of each with the forage wagons, the main body of the
cavalry, with one piece (extra horses), was sent under Colonel Porter toward the crossing of the
Bayou Des Arc. On its way it drove in and fired on several pickets of 3 or 4 men each, and on
arriving at the Bayou Des Arc they found the bridge burned and the stream impassable, while a
squad or squads of rebel cavalry were seen in the distance on the other side. The largest number
counted in sight at one time by Colonel Drummond was 7. The skirmishers sent out on the road
due west from town met 3 rebel horsemen, who on perceiving them wheeled and put off at full
speed. The skirmishers (Ninth Iowa) fired, and the center one was seen to make a lurch in his
saddle and support himself by his horse's neck. His cap dropped off (an old-fashioned forage cap
with gold-lace band) and his pocket-book dropped from his pocket. In it were found some paper
money and some letters from Pea Ridge. On the southeast side of town 3 armed rebels made their
appearance and ran upon being fired upon by our pickets.
General Osterhaus, besides sending men and wagons across the bridge, crossed troops also at
West Point in boats. The forces sent to that place found pickets of the enemy out a short distance.
If it was a different sort of force I would consider them the pickets of a grand army, extending its
front for 10 miles. The mill is in good repair, but grain seems to be scarce, and any pickets which
we might establish there would be constantly liable to be cut off or driven in, and any large force
strong enough to maintain itself would depend on the bridge, which is a very precarious
The quantity of forage in the immediate vicinity of Searcy has been exaggerated. We have by
this raid not made more than two days' forage, if that much. I think of sending another expedition
to-morrow, purely for forage for cavalry, but it will not do to continue sending small expeditions
after that time.
I would again ask the general to cause money to be distributed to regimental quartermasters,
to avoid the system of vouchers, which, among its other inconveniences, was that it in nearly all
cases requires the vender to come into camp---a convenient excuse for spies.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding.
Maj. H. Z. CURTIS,
A. A. G., Hdqrs. Army of the Southwest, Batesville, Ark.
(Via Pocahontas, June 1, and Rives' Station, June 3.)
GENERAL: The several scouting expeditions which I sent in all directions to scatter the
rebel bands have executed my orders with great satisfaction, and in some instances with brilliant
success. Generals Carr and Osterhaus arranged those in front of Little Red River, and General
Steele those on the left and rear. Lieut. Col. F. W. Lewis, of the First Missouri, fell in with a
party west of Searcy, charged on them, killing 4 and wounding about 20 and scattering the rest.
Near West Point a party was routed by Major Hawkins' Sixth Missouri, and a lieutenant taken
prisoner. Colonel Brackett, commanding at Jacksonport, reports that Lieutenant-Colonel Sickles,
of the Ninth Illinois Cavalry, attacked a party at Cache River, killing 4, wounding 4, taking 2
prisoners, and driving the rest into the swamp. Major Bowen, commanding detachment of his
battalion and a detachment of Major Drake's battalion (Third Iowa Cavalry), at 9 o'clock p.m. on
the 29th instant fell upon a rebel camp at Kickapoo Bottom, west of this point about 55 miles,
killing 3 and scattering the rebels in every direction, and capturing a large amount of camp and
garrison equipage, 22 prisoners, some 25 horses, 54 guns, and 30 or 40 bowie-knives and 30
revolvers. This was a most daring attack, the men leaving their horses and charging the swamp
with their carbines. I hope these gallant acts will be published, to show that our troops can take
the rebels on their own ground of guerrilla warfare, and show superior arms and brave conduct.
Just received and announced your glorious news, "Corinth is ours."
Batesville, Ark., May 31, 1862.
The detachment from your command for the recent expedition has returned. Major Bowen, as
commander of the expedition, has made his report to the proper authorities, and I transmit the
following as a matter of record of the doings of the detachment of the Third Iowa Cavalry in the
In obedience to your order the detachment of 150 men, under command of Major Drake,
reported to Major Bowen, at the ferry, on the morning of the 28th, and were crossed over White
River without delay, and soon after were on the march. Major Bowen's battalion consisted of
about the same number of men and two mountain howitzers.
During the second day's march we captured one of the enemy's pickets, and learning from
him that a band of guerrillas was encamped on the Kickapoo Bottom, we were induced to vary
from our instructions and turn from our course, to endeavor to kill, capture, or disperse them
before proceeding forward. Consequently we turned off to the right for Sylamore, which place
we reached about dark, a distance of 60 miles from Batesville. The camp was about 2 miles up
the river, and Major Bowen determined upon a surprise. After proceeding to within half a mile of
the camp the men were dismounted and directions given to surround the rebels; but owing to the
extreme darkness of the night we were not able to hit upon the exact locality, and while
cautiously feeling our way we were fired upon by their pickets of 25 or 30 men. We returned the
fire, and for a few minutes nothing could be heard but the rapid shots from our revolvers. The
enemy had run after delivering their fire. Pursuit was made, resulting in the capture of 25
prisoners, 40 horses and mules, and 40 stand of arms. Other property found in their camp was
destroyed for want of transportation, we having no wagons.
Our loss was Stanton B. Millan (battalion saddler), sergeant, killed; Capt. Israel Anderson,
Company C, shot through the thigh; Private Joseph T. French, Company A, shot through the
thigh. Sergeant Millan was buried the next day (30th) on the field. The wounded we brought with
us with great difficulty, having no means of transportation until we were able to press a buggy.
We encamped on the night of the 29th in the rebel camp, and being encumbered with
prisoners, horses, and contraband property, as well as our own wounded, it was deemed
advisable to return to Batesville, especially as the time we were limited to would expire by that
time, and our rations were giving out. Accordingly we left for camp at about noon. Before
starting the rebels had made their appearance on the opposite side of the river, and had fired upon
our men while they were watering their horses. The howitzers were brought into position to shell
the woods, with what effect is not known. Two at least of the enemy are known to be killed,
having been picked off by carbines across the river. After ascending the bluff on our return our
extreme rear guard of 4 men of Company K were fired into by a party of about 25 guerrillas, who
then ran, pursued by the rear guard. No one hurt on our side except one man, who was shot
through the canteen, losing the molasses with which it was filled. Nothing occurred on our
homeward march save an occasional shot from our flankers, telling unmistakably they were
doing their duty.
Great praise is due our men for their uniform good conduct on the march as well as their
unflinching readiness in the attack. Nor can I forbear mentioning the fortitude evinced by
Captain Anderson and Private French during their painful carriage to camp. Not a word escaped
them, though the roughness of the roads must necessarily have made their wounds excruciatingly
Of Millan it is unnecessary for me to speak, for his well-known morality and attention to his
duties must have long before this commended him to your notice as well as that of the regiment
at large. Poor fellow! It was his first and last scout, and his loss is sincerely mourned by all who
knew him.
With great respect, I am, colonel, your obedient servant,
Colonel BUSSEY.
Osceola, Mo., June 14, 1862.
GENERAL: The detachment under Lieutenant Raney succeeded in dispersing the band of
rebels who crossed the Osage at Taberville, after occupying their attention for two days and two
nights. They dispersed, every man for himself, in the timber at Deep Water. The manner of their
dispersion and the condition of our men and horses rendered farther pursuit impossible. We lost
two horses shot. The only injury sustained was by Private John A. Miller, Company B, who, in a
hand-to-hand fight had his right wrist dislocated. He, however, succeeded in killing his man. The
detachment from this post brought in no prisoners.
The rebels were commanded by Col. Upton Hays, whose shoulder is broken, and he is a
prisoner at Butler. Captain Ballard and 3 privates are also prisoners at that post. Aside from this
they lost 3 killed and 4 wounded.
I still have out scouts, who have discovered nothing of importance up to this time. The force
attacked by our 30 men numbered 132.
I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Captain, Commanding Post.
Brigadier-General TOTTEN,
Jefferson City, Mo.
Near Batesville, Ark., June 17, 1862.
GENERAL: In obedience to your order I yesterday marched to Fair-view, with four
companies of the Fourth Missouri Cavalry, four companies of the Fourth Iowa Cavalry, two
companies of the Sixth Missouri Cavalry (with two mountain howitzers), two companies of the
Third Illinois Cavalry, and a portion of Major Bowen's battalion (with two mountain howitzers).
From Fairview Lieutenant McLean, with one company of the Third Illinois Cavalry, proceeded
about 2 miles out on the road to Grand Glaize. Captain Ludlow, with four companies of the
Fourth Missouri Cavalry, went to Camp Rattlesnake (4 miles on the Searcy road), and sent out
pickets to Denmark, toward Grand Glaize, and toward Searcy. Major Bowen, with one company
of his battalion and one mountain howitzer, went to Hilcher's Ferry. Major --, with one company
of the Fourth Iowa Cavalry and one mountain howitzer, went on the same road to within 4 miles
of the ferry and waited until the return of Major Bowen. Lieutenant Tucker, with 4 men of the
Fourth Iowa, went to Bush's Ford, 7 miles above Hilcher's Ferry. One company of the Third
Illinois Cavalry went out 1 miles on the road to Clinton. These detachments, with the exception
of that under Lieutenant Tucker (whose report I inclose), returned to Fairview (where I returned
the two companies of the Sixth Missouri Cavalry and two howitzers, under Captains Hopper and
De Gress) soon after midnight.
We left Fairview at 5 a.m. to-day and returned immediately to Batesville, it being impossible
to make the detour to Wolf's Bayou, as there was no road in that direction. I obtained a good
amount of negative information from every direction, to the effect that there are Arkansas and
Texas troops on the other side of the Little Red River (but no one knows to what number they
amount), and that parties of 10 or 12 men cross to this side from Augusta, West Point, and
Searcy, to impress Union and neutral men into the service. These always return to the other side
of the river before night. There are vague rumors, of no reliable character, of the collection of
militia and Indian forces in the northwest, with an (also rumored) intention of attacking
Springfield, Mo. The scout was very hard on the horses of the command, and I regret that its
result was of so little positive value.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
GEO. E. WARING, jr.,
Colonel, Commanding Expedition.
Brigadier-General OSTERHAUS,
Commanding Third Division
Batesville, Ark., June 17, 1862.
COLONEL: I have the honor to report that according to your orders I, with 4 men, left
Fairview yesterday at 3 p.m., and rode rapidly to the ford on Little Red River, 15 miles above
Searcy, where I arrived about 12 p.m. Remained in the neighborhood several hours; saw no rebel
troops. There had been a small party there during the day enforcing the conscript law, but they
crossed the river about dark. On learning that there were or had been such parties there, I passed
my squad as such, I think successfully, and learned that some Texan troops were encamped
about 8 miles above on the other side of the river and the Arkansas troops were at or near Searcy.
Could learn nothing as to their numbers. By your orders I was to report at Fairview at 5 a.m. The
horses of the men were too much jaded to get in by that time, and I left them at the ford to get in
as soon as possible. They have not yet reported.
Very respectfully, yours,
Second Lieutenant, Co. D, Fourth Iowa Volunteer Cavalry.
Colonel WARING,
Commanding Frémont Hussars
Heath's Ferry, Ark., June 20, 1862.
In obedience to orders I left camp on the 19th instant, with 40 men of my company, crossing
the White River at 3.30 a.m. en route for the Blue Mountains, where a guerrilla band was
reported to be, and whom, if possible, I had orders to destroy. Mr. McClellan, who was to be my
guide, was absent from his house at Batesville; I therefore engaged Mr. Turnip, who was
strongly recommended to me as a good Union man, and a reliable, well-posted guide. After
crossing White River I took the Searcy County road and followed it up until 4 miles above the
head of Dry Creek, Van Buren County, 16 miles northwest from Hunt's Ferry. Not hearing
anything of a guerrilla there, I turned to the left, crossed Rocky Bayou, went into Rich Woods,
and thence passed over the mountains into Knight's Cove, a point about 18 miles from Hunt's
Ferry. Along this whole road I could get no information in regard to the guerrillas, but it was
generally supposed by the people that they had gone to Fairview to join the rebels congregating
there. I also learned that some Texan Rangers had been in this neighborhood, and that they were
expected to return soon. Marching down a very steep, rocky, and narrow road leading into
Knight's Cove, my advance guard was suddenly fired upon by a squad of about 10 or 12 rebels
lying in ambush behind large rocks. Private William Becker, of my company, was severely
wounded by three rifle-bullets and had his horse killed under him. The fire was immediately
returned, and I deployed my first platoon as skirmishers, and at the same time ordered the second
platoon down to the foot of the mountains, prepared to charge the enemy if they should meet
them; but owing to the rough ground of the country my skirmishers could not pursue the enemy,
who made their escape. On arriving at the foot of the mountains I met a foraging party of the
Fourth Iowa Cavalry and Eighteenth Indiana Infantry, 25 men strong. I then had the vicinity of
Knight's Cave well scouted in every direction, but was not able to discover anything of the
guerrillas. James H. Henry and John Henry were reported to me as the leaders of the guerrillas,
and that day they had been seen in company of Chidwood, Hayfield, and others, all armed and
threatening to kill every man that would not join the Confederate Army by Monday next. I
accordingly had the houses of the two Henrys searched, but to no avail. Their band is reported to
be 30 men strong, and I am told that they never operate together, and that their hiding places in
the mountains are impassable for any mounted corps.
Shortly before the firing on my advance guard took place I met a suspicious character calling
himself Andrew Jackson Hight, whom I arrested, believing him to be a spy in the Southern
The country I passed through contains yet considerable forage, but the Southern troops are
said to haul it away. The mountains and the general roughness of the soil offer too many
obstacles to teams.
My orders being to return to camp, I marched at 6 p.m. toward Hunt's Ferry, carrying my
wounded man on a litter until I met an ambulance I had sent for about half way.
First Lieut., Comdg. Co. B, Fifth. Regiment Mo. Cav.
Captain PFAFF,
Commanding Fifth Missouri Cavalry.
Camp on Village Creek., Ark., June 27, 1862.
MAJOR: Our forage train was attacked this afternoon about 8 miles below here by a party in
ambush. The train had been leading and was returning. Lieutenant Griswold and 2 men of the
Third Iowa Cavalry were killed and several men and some horses and mules were wounded. As
soon as the report of this affair reached Colonel Bracket’s camp, which is farthest in advance,
Colonel Brackett immediately went with a battalion of his regiment to support the escort. The
rebels, who had probably been re-enforced also, engaged him at long range with rifles and shotguns.
Brackett's men were armed with pistols and a few carbines. Colonel Brackett, Captain
Knight, Adjutant Blackburn, and some men were wounded. I have received no official report of
the affair, but one of the wagon-masters says that the rebels were on an eminence covered with
canebrake and timber, with a slough between them and our troops. He also says that on their
return there were no men to be found at the houses along the read. As he passed down in the
morning one of these absent gentlemen told him that if he took the corn they would be attacked.
Some of the rebels were wounded and some taken prisoners; I do not know how many. Our
escort was composed of 76 infantry, 20 cavalry, and 3 commissioned officers. I have not heard
what part the infantry took in the skirmish. They say about 100 guns were fired in the first volley
by the enemy at the rear of the train, which was chiefly guarded by cavalry. When the report first
reached me I ordered out the effective force of Colonel Bussey's regiment(Third Iowa Cavalry).
On hearing several volleys General Benton advanced with the Eighth Indiana Infantry and First
Indiana Battery, but meeting the other troops on their return about 2 miles below here, he
informed me by messenger that he should await further orders at that place. One of the prisoners
taken in the skirmish says that there is a rebel camp in the woods a few miles from where the
skirmish took place about 1,200 strong. I propose to investigate that matter to-morrow morning
with a force sufficiently strong to dispose of any number of rebels that may be found, if in the
mean time no orders to the contrary should be received from the general commanding.
I am, major, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding.
Assistant Adjutant-General.
P. S.--Colonel Bussey just reports that at least one man of Brackett's regiment was killed; one
man of Bussey's regiment, in addition to those already mentioned, is missing. It is reported that
the citizens have been furnishing the rebel force with provisions and forage and hauling it into
their camp. Colonels Bussey and Brackett think that the enemy are in Considerable force near us.
Camp Village Creek, Ark., June 28, 1862.
CAPTAIN: I have to report that Second Lieut. Alvin H. Griswold, with 20 men of Company
K, Third Iowa Cavalry, went out yesterday morning as escort to Captain Fuller's forage train.
The party proceeded down White River about 10 miles, where they loaded the train with corn,
and were returning to camp, without having discovered the enemy. After traveling 3 miles the
cavalry escort in the rear of the train were fired upon by a party of rebels concealed in a
canebrake about 20 yards distant, killing 4 and wounding 4. The escort returned the fire, and
succeeded in bringing off the train, with the killed and wounded. The cavalry escort were
accompanied by a detachment of infantry; number unknown.
Lieutenant Griswold was a most faithful and efficient officer, and a gentleman whose loss
will be deeply felt by a large circle of friends in the regiment and in Iowa, where he leaves a wife
and two children.
I am, captain, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel Third Iowa Cavalry.
Capt. J. W. PADDOCK,
Assistant Adjutant-General.
HUDSON, MO., July 4, 1862.
COLONEL: I have just returned from a scout, on which we started on the 27th ultimo. The
command consisted of the majority of the troops at this post, of Major Benjamin's battalion,
which joined us at Shelbyville, Mo., and a part of Colonel McNeil's regiment, under Major
Pledge, who joined us at Colony, Mo., the whole under command of Colonel Lipscomb. I
volunteered to go along, as a majority of the troops were detailed from here.
The colonel requests me to state to you, for the information of the general commanding, that
the troops under his command chased one Joe Porter and Bill Dunn, with a band of marauders,
and following them up as high as to the northeast corner of Schuyler County and 6 miles from
the Iowa line, where the outlaws were overtaken on the 1st instant at sundown, and immediately
attacked. Their loss was about 12 killed and some 20 or 25 wounded. We captured some horses,
arms, accouterments, &c. Our loss is I severely, if not mortally, wounded (Captain York.
Company B, Eleventh Missouri State Militia), and 2 slightly wounded, together with about 6
horses, which were wounded. Night prevented the pursuit, which had been kept up for 4 miles,
and recommenced the next day, following the marauders close upon their heels. They were 130
At Edina, Mo., I was ordered to take 45 disabled horses and men back again to this post, the
long and rapid marches having disabled both men and horses.
The colonel further requests that indulgence be granted him in regard to his returns, which he
is at present unable to render, he being in hot pursuit after the above band, who are now
marching along Salt River. Particulars, &c., will doubtlessly be forwarded by the colonel
commanding the scout to the acting brigadier-general commanding this district. I shall forward in
a few days the report I alluded to in my last. The whole regiment will be here when the scouting
party returns, and, from what I saw on the scout, the additional battalion from Palmyra (Major
Benjamin) is but poorly drilled, if at all, and less efficient and obedient than the others.
I am, colonel, very respectfully, your obedient servant.
Helena, Ark., July 25, 1862.
I have to report that on the march from Augusta to Clarendon, Ark., the Third Iowa Cavalry
was in the advance of the Army of the Southwest, and on July 6 our advance guard (Company
I)was brought to a halt by a barricade at Cache River, formed by felled trees, placed there by the
rebels to delay our march. Twelve men of the advance were ordered to dismount, and, under
command of Captain Taylor, enter the timber and reconnoiter, to ascertain if any enemy were
concealed therein. The party succeeded in getting in the rear of a squad of 18 rebels and gave
battle, killing 7 and several horses, our men coming out without a scratch. The remainder of the
rebels made their escape across the river.
The expedition was not a little hazardous, but our men acquitted themselves nobly, and
merited and received the commendation of General Steele for their coolness and bravery.
The division encamped, waiting for the pioneers to cut a road through the blockade, and on
the 7th Matthew D. Williams, of Company C, a most estimable young man, while washing in the
river, was shot through the head by a guerrilla concealed in the swamp on the opposite side. He
was buried in camp with appropriate ceremonies.
With great respect, I remain, your obedient servant,
Adjutant-General BAKER.
July 13, 1862.
COLONEL: I have the honor to report that, on Tuesday, the 8th instant, I received
information that a band of guerrillas, numbering some 200 men, commanded by one Quantrill,
was in camp on Sugar Creek, near Wadesburg, Cass County, Missouri, whereupon I sent Lieut.
R. M. Reynolds, of Company A, First Iowa Cavalry, with Lieutenants Bishop, Foster, and
Whisenand, and 90 enlisted men of Companies A, G, and H, First Iowa Cavalry, in search of
The detachment marched at 11 p.m., 8th instant, with orders to reach and attack Quantrill's
camp, if possible, at daylight on the 9th instant. Quantrill's camp was discovered at about 6 a.m.,
9th instant, and the advance guard, under Lieutenant Bishop, of Company A, First Iowa Cavalry,
was very gallantly led to the attack, but, not being supported by the main column as soon as
expected, retired without loss, though receiving several volleys. Lieutenant Reynolds, charged
them with his command, but finding the ground unfavorable and their position very strong,
retired with a loss of 3 men wounded, 1 fatally, and since dead. Quantrill lost 1 man killed and
several wounded.
Upon the return of the detachment I immediately sent dispatches to Butler and Warrensburg
for details to meet them at Lotspeich farm, Cass County, Missouri, about 1 mile west of their
camp. I marched, with 4 commissioned officers and 75 enlisted men of Companies A and G,
First Iowa Cavalry, at 5 o'clock on the morning of the 10th instant, reaching the Lotspeich farm
at 11 a.m., finding a detachment of 65 men, First Iowa Cavalry, from Butler, Mo., under
command of Capt. William H. Aunkeny, with Lieutenants Dinsmore and Mcintyre, and also a
detachment of 65 enlisted men of the Seventh Missouri Cavalry, fresh Harrisonville, under
command of Captain Martin.
Shortly afterward my command was increased by Lieutenant White and 60 enlisted men of
the First Missouri Cavalry, from Warrensburg, under command of Capt. M. Kehoe. Upon inquiry
I ascertained that Quantrill and his men (estimated at 250) had left their camp on Sugar Creek
about 4 p.m. on the 9th instant. At 2 p.m. 10th instant I received word from Captain Kehoe that
he had found their trail and was pursuing. After striking the trail I pressed forward with my
command in a northeasterly direction, passing east of Rose Hill, Johnson County, and thence
passing up Big Creek Bottom in a northwesterly direction, overtaking Captain Kehoe at 7 p.m.
10 instant at the farm of Mr. Hornsby, at which place Quantrill and his men had taken dinner.
Having marched 50 miles during the day I went into camp, distributing my command at farmhouses
for subsistence and forage, some of the details having marched without rations.
Captain Kehoe marched without my knowledge in the morning, and in direct disregard of his
orders, meeting Quantrill and his band 3 miles west of Pleasant Hill, at Sears' farm, Cass County,
Missouri, about 10 o'clock a.m. 11th instant, and was repulsed, with loss of 6 men killed and 9
wounded. His entire advance guard was killed, except Lieutenant White, commanding, and
himself (Captain Kehoe), wounded in the engagement. Captain Kehoe not being able to hold his
position at Sears' farm, it was impossible to ascertain Quantrill's loss, but it is reported heavy.
Had it not been for this attack by Captain Kehoe I feel confident that we would have secured
Quantrill and his entire band.
On crossing the road from Pleasant Hill to Independence I sent Lieutenant Mcintyre, of
Company L, First Iowa Cavalry, with 50 men, through the timber, on the Independence road,
with instructions to march up on the open ground on the west side of the timber. Pressing
forward with the rest of my command on their trail, passing where they had encamped at night,
reaching the farm of Mr. Sears (where Captain Kehoe was repulsed) at 11 o'clock a.m. 11th
instant, I found a portion of Quantrill's band, who fled down a wood road into the Big Creek
timber. My advance guard, under command of Lieut. John McDermott, of Company G, First
Iowa Cavalry, pressing them closely, and the head of column close upon them, came upon
Quantrill's main force, lying in the cliffs of the ravines, about half a mile from Sears' house.
Their position was very strong indeed, but the vigorous and determined attack on the part of both
officers and men routed them completely and punished them severely. Under the great
disadvantage of position our loss was much less than could be expected, being but 3 men killed
and 10 men wounded. The loss of the enemy known in this skirmish alone was 14 killed and 15
to 20 wounded, and in the three skirmishes Quantrill's loss could not have been less than 18
killed and 25 or 30 wounded. Quantrill himself is reported wounded in the thigh. Quantrill's men
were completely routed and disbanded, fleeing in small squads in all directions. Out of the 4
commissioned officers in the command with me from this post 3 were wounded, and the action
of the men was highly commendable and entirely satisfactory. The details from Butler and
Harrisonville, though not suffering so much on account of their position, did their duty with
honor to the Government and themselves. Especial mention is due to the following officers and
non-commissioned officers wounded in the last skirmish: First Lieut. David A. Kerr, adjutant,
Post Clinton; First Lieut. R. M. Reynolds, Company A, First Iowa Cavalry; Second Lieut. E. S.
Foster, Company G, First Iowa Cavalry; First Lieut. John McDermott, commanding advance
guard and leading it with much credit to himself, not wounded; Joseph T. Foster, sergeant-major,
Post Clinton; Quartermaster-Sergeant H. L. Dashiel, provost-marshal. I have as yet no report of
skirmish near Lotspeich farm on the 9th instant, as also none of skirmish at Sears' house on the
11th instant, but am informed that Captain Kehoe and his men, First Missouri Cavalry, met them
with commendable resolution. Particular mention is due to Dr. C. H. Lothrop, additional assistant
surgeon First Iowa Cavalry, for very prompt and efficient services rendered on the ground,
paying attention to and relieving the wounded in the thickest of the conflict. Not having as yet
received accounts from detachments or companies of the loss or capture of property, I am unable
to report upon it. Loss in the three skirmishes, 11 killed and 21 wounded.
I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Major First Iowa Cavalry,
Commanding Scout.
Commanding Sub-District, Butler, Bates County, Mo.
Warrensburg, Mo., July 12, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to submit the following report of an engagement which occurred on the
11th instant, near Pleasant Hill, between the forces of the First Missouri Cavalry, under
command of Capt. M. Kehoe, Company C, against the guerrillas under Quantrill, Houx, and Up.
Hays, numbering about 300 men. In connection with this, I deem it necessary to state that
information of the whereabouts of this
gang was first given by Major Gower, of the First Iowa Cavalry, relating the circumstances
of an attack made upon a detachment of that regiment on the 9th instant. Major Gower asked for
co-operation against this gang, upon which request Maj. Charles Banzhaf, commanding (now
absent), dispatched immediately Capt. M. Kehoe and Lieut. William White, with the following
number of men: Company A, First Missouri Cavalry, 21 men; Company D, First Missouri
Cavalry, 15 men; Company C, First Missouri Cavalry, 25 men. Total, 61 men.
The command started at daybreak on Thursday, July 10, and proceeded, in compliance with
orders, to the place where the First Iowa Cavalry was attacked the preceding evening, at which
point it arrived at 10 a.m., finding a detachment of the First Iowa Cavalry, under command of
Major Gower, encamped, feeding their horses and break-fasting. The captain reported to the
major that he was sent in pursuit of Quantrill, and knowing that any delay would give Quantrill a
start, he told Major Gower that he would advance at once, and that if he should meet the
marauders he would dispatch a messenger to acquaint him of the fact; also informing the major,
before leaving, of the direction he should take. Capt. M. Kehoe then followed along a creek in
pursuit. He soon struck the bushwhacker's trail at Lincoln Ford, on Big Creek, and dispatched
immediately a messenger to Major Gower, requesting him to follow up as soon as possible.
Learning from the neighboring farmers, where Quantrill had fed his horses, that his force
consisted of about 250 to 300 men, the captain deemed it prudent to give the First Iowa Cavalry
a chance to follow up, keeping up the pursuit in a slow walk. He arrived at about 7 p.m. at a
farm-house 8 miles west of Pleasant Hill, where Quantrill had again stopped to feed his horses,
and at which place he also halted to rest for the night and wait for re-enforcements. The whole
distance marched up to that time was about 60 miles, during which stoppages were only made
for watering. Shortly after Major Gower's command came up, also encamping for the night. Here
it was agreed upon to start again in pursuit of the marauders at daybreak Friday, July 11. At the
appointed time Captain Kehoe's command was in the saddle, giving notice thereof to Major
Gower. Receiving no answer he started slowly on the trail, giving ample time for the First Iowa
Cavalry to follow up. The captain found that Quantrill had passed Pleasant Hill, leaving it to the
right, all the time keeping within the brush, when suddenly, about 4 miles west of Pleasant Hill
he came upon Quantrill's pickets, and immediately dispatched another messenger to the major,
informing him that he was about to engage their advance, and at the same time requesting reenforcements
as last as possible.
In driving in their pickets he was led by them haft a mile farther on to a house in the brush.
Here he found the marauders encamped. (This house belonging to a Union man, they were
making preparations to burn it.) Supposing that this was but a part of the force, it was his
intention to surprise them, and, immediately ordering a charge, he succeeded in penetrating
them, when all of a sudden he found himself encircled by the whole gang, consisting of
Quantrill's, Up. Hays', and Houx's men, receiving their fire from all sides, at which time his
horse was shot from under him, and he himself receiving a ball in his right shoulder. He engaged
them for about half an hour. Then deeming it more prudent to dismount the men, he withdrew
them from the assault and secured the horses, himself mounting another horse and bringing up
the men as skirmishers on foot for the purpose of renewing the attack. It was at this period that
he discovered Major Gower's command in the distance. He sent a report of the engagement to the
major and also of the marauders' position. He then, instead of attacking in a solid body, deployed
a part of his command as skirmishers, to cut off, if possible, the retreat of the marauders, keeping
the rest with him as an attacking party. Soon the engagement was renewed furiously. A gain the
captain's horse was shot from under him, and he was compelled to lead his men on foot. This
time they drove the bushwhackers to the four winds, killing and wounding them by the dozen,
the Iowa cavalry simultaneously attacking and repulsing them at another point. After an
engagement of a little more than one hour the firing ceased, the marauders being driven by small
squads in different directions into the thickest of the brush, carrying, at the same time, the most
of their killed and wounded in advance of them. The whole engagement took place in a timber,
with a dense undergrowth, and it was almost an impossibility to discover their dead bodies, and
they may not, perhaps, be found until the crows and buzzards hover over them. The killed and
wounded of the captain's command were all recovered. The killed were buried in Pleasant Hill,
with military honors, and the wounded were conveyed in vehicles to the military hospital at
Warrensburg. The report of the killed and wounded is attached below.
In conclusion, the captain also states that the officers and men, without any exception, fought
and behaved during the engagement with the utmost bravery, and his chief difficulty was in
keeping the men from heedlessly exposing themselves. Danger seemed to be a thing unknown to
them. Each eager to share in the fight, they fought with a vigor that cannot be praised too highly.
Among those who particularly distinguished themselves were Lieut. William White, of
Company C; Corp. E. White, of same company; Sergeant Halleck, of Company D, and Sergt.
Christian Andre, of Company A. Private William Schmelzer, of Company A, who, having
received a wound on the forehead, charged bravely at the head of the command, firing and
dealing blows to the right and left.
The loss of the enemy must certainly be about 50 killed and wounded. They are scattered
over an extent of at least 2 miles square. Assist. Surg. W. W. Bailey, First Missouri Cavalry,
reports 6 killed and 9 wounded.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Captain Company A, First Missouri Cavalry, Comdg. Battalion.
Commanding Central Division, Missouri
Columbia, Mo., October --, 1862.
SIR: I improve this, the earliest opportunity, to report operations of troops under my
command at Brown's Spring, July 27, and Moore's Mill, July 28, 1862:
On July 27 I received at Jefferson City, of which post I was then in command, a dispatch
from General Schofield, ordering me to send without delay two companies of my regiment to
join Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer, Merrill's Horse, at Columbia, advising me that Porter was in the
north part of Boone County with a large rebel force. In pursuance of this order I at once started
Companies A and B of my regiment to the point indicated. Upon the same day, and close upon
the heels of this dispatch, I received a message from Captain Duffield, Third Iowa Cavalry,
commanding post at Fulton, advising me that Porter, Cobb, and others were at Brown's Spring 11
miles north of that post, with a force variously estimated at from 600 to 900 men; that they were
threatening an attack upon the post, and that the strong probability was it would be made before
the following morning. Notwithstanding the absence of General Totten, then commanding the
Central District, and the very small number of available troops at the post (then not exceeding
500 men of all arms), I felt that the emergency demanded prompt action and justified the
assumption of whatever responsibility might be necessary to secure it. With 100 picked men
from my own regiment, consisting of 25 each from Companies E, F, G, and H, respectively,
under the commands of Lieut. J. Pinhard, Capt. H. N. Cook, Lieut. J. V. Dunn, and Capt. II. S.
Glaze, and one section of the Third Indiana Battery 32 men under Lieut A. G. Armington, I
crossed the river at Jefferson City, reaching the opposite shore about 10 p.m. Without halting, I
continued the march over a broken and rough timbered country, arriving at Fulton about daylight
in the morning, the distance being about 27 miles. I found the post had not been attacked, and
that the rebel force was still posted at Brown's Spring and receiving accessions hourly. The force
at Fulton consisted of about, 80 men, raider Capt. George Duffield, Company E, Third Iowa
Cavalry. Prominent Union men of Fulton advised that my force was too small to proceed farther,
and insisted that I should wait at Fulton for re-enforcements. Knowing of no available force in
reach, and that delay would encourage the rebel element and greatly increase their force, I
determined to advance with the troops at my disposal. After feeding and refreshing men and
horses I started for their camp, having augmented my force by the addition of 50 men of
Company E, Third Iowa Cavalry, under Captain Duffield, making my aggregate force 186 men.
Our route lay through a comparatively open country until we reached the vicinity of the
camp, which we did about 1 p.m. Here I learned, from rebel citizens brought in, that Porter was
still encamped at the Spring with his whole force, numbering from 600 to 900, and that he would
certainly give us battle. I found the Spring situated on the south bank of the Auxvasse, in a
narrow horseshoe bottom, completely hemmed in by a low bluff, covered with heavy timber and
dense undergrowth, being about 1 mile east of the crossing of the Mexico and Fulton road.
Advancing cautiously, when I had reached a point about 1 mile south of the camp I ordered
Captain Duffield to move with his company along the Mexico road until he reached the north
bank of the Auxvasse, to dismount, to hitch his horses back, and post his men in a brush along a
by-path leading from the Spring to the Mexico road; when there, to await the retreat of the
enemy or to come up in his rear in case he made a stand at the Spring. With the rest of my force,
after waiting for Captain Duffield to reach the position assigned him, I moved rapidly in a
northeasterly direction, through fields and farms, taking position in a small arm of open prairie,
about 400 yards southeast of the camp and about 150 yards from the brush skirting the creek.
Here I dismounted my whole force, hitching the horses to the fences in our rear, and, forming
upon the right and left of the section, which was brought to bear upon the rebel camp, I now
ordered Captain Glaze, with 50 men, composed of detachments from the different companies, to
move directly upon the camp, advancing cautiously through the brush and along the bluff until
he reached the camp or met the enemy, and, in either event, to engage him, falling back promptly
upon our line. While this order was being executed I received intelligence that a small party of
the enemy was seen in the brush about half a mile to our right. I immediately sent Captain Cook,
with 20 men, to reconnoiter the ground and ascertain what force was there. On reaching the edge
of the timber he discovered a party of 10 or 15 rebels just emerging from the brush. The captain
promptly fired upon them, unhorsing 3 of the party and scattering the rest in confusion. It was
afterward ascertained that one of the party was mortally, and another seriously, wounded. After
waiting some forty minutes I received a message from Captain Glaze that he had reached the
camp and that the enemy had fled. I immediately went forward to the camp, found it had been
abandoned in hot haste, the enemy leaving behind them one wagon, a quantity of bacon, meal,
several sheep, and their dinner, which was just ready, unserved. I discovered, on examining the
trail going off, that they had dispersed in squads, going down the creek in a northeasterly
direction. I at once called in Captain Duffield and ordered the woods scoured in the vicinity of
the camp, which was done, but no enemy found. It being near night, I pitched my camp upon the
ground where we first formed, intending, after resting and feeding, to pursue and make a night
attack upon them.
About 8 p.m. I received information that Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer was west of me some 10
miles, with 500 men. This information, together with the exhausted condition of my men, having
been without sleep forty hours, induced me to defer any further movement until morning. I at
once dispatched a messenger to Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer, advising him of my whereabouts,
and asking him to join me as early as practicable next morning. Thus ended our operations at
Brown's Spring, notable not for what the men did, but for what they dared.
At daylight I ordered Lieutenant Pinhard, Company E, Ninth Cavalry, Missouri State Militia,
with 25 men, to cross the creek below the rebel camp, moving down the north side. I at the same
time ordered Lieutenant Spencer, Company E, Third Iowa Cavalry, with 25 men, to move down
the south bank, directing them to proceed cautiously, pursuing the rebel trail as soon as they
found it, and advising me promptly of their presence or movements.
After dispatching these parties I ascertained that Porter had encamped during the night on the
Auxvasse about 4 miles southeast of me, and that his intention was to move down the creek.
With the rest of my force I at once moved for his place of encampment. On approaching the old
Saint Charles road I discovered a body of troops moving east, and, pressing forward, we soon
overtook them. They proved to be the advance of Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer's column, 80 men,
under Captain Higdon, the column itself being but a short distance behind. I continued moving
along the Saint Charles road until I reached a point about 1 mile east of the Auxvasse. Here I
halted until the column of Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer came up. It consisted of detachments from
Companies A, C, E, F, G, H, I, and K, Merrill's Horse, 306 men; detachments from Companies
F, G, and H, Third Iowa Cavalry, raider Major Caldwell, 83 men; Companies B and D, Tenth
Regiment Cavalry, Missouri State Militia, 120 men, and an independent company of cavalry,
Captain Rice, 38 men.
I at once ordered Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer, with the detachments of Merrill's Horse;
Companies B and D, Tenth Regiment of Cavalry, Missouri State Militia, and Captain Rice's
company, Red Rovers, 38 men, to cross the Auxvasse, moving down the east side of the creek, as
near to it as practicable, and engage the enemy if he should come up with him, relying on my cooperation
as soon as I should hear the report of his guns. My object was to prevent the escape of
the enemy and bring him to an engagement at once. With my original column, augmented by the
addition of a detachment of Third Iowa Cavalry, 83 men, I moved down the west side of the
creek. I had already been advised that my advance was on the rebel trail and that his pickets had
been seen moving forward to reach the head of my column. I found it detached. Through some
misapprehension of orders, and in their eagerness to follow, my original column shot ahead,
leaving the re-enforcements more than a mile in the rear. Galloping forward to halt the advance
and to order out flankers, I had arrived within about 46 yards of it, when a terrific volley was
poured upon it from the woods on the east side of the road. The advance instantly wheeled into
line and returned the fire from their horses. I ordered them to dismount, which they did with as
much coolness and composure as if going to walk into a country church; that, too, upon the very
spot where they received the first fire. This advance was composed of 25 men of Company E,
Third Iowa Cavalry, under Lieutenant Spencer.
The advance of my column coming up, composed of the remainder of Company E, Third
Iowa Cavalry, Captain Duffield, and detachment of Ninth Cavalry, Missouri State Militia, under
Captains Cook and Glaze and Lieutenant Dunn, 125 men in all, I ordered them to dismount and
deploy their men in the woods upon the right and left of the road, instructing them to conceal
themselves as best they could and not to fire until they saw an object. During this time the rebels
kept up a continual fire, chiefly upon the center of our line. Our fire was by volleys and mostly at
random. Major Caldwell coming up, I ordered him to form his men upon the right of our line, the
object of the enemy seeming to be to flank us in that direction. To do this he was compelled to
advance his line into the woods 70 or 80 yards east of the road. Here he was met by a strong
force of the enemy, who greeted him with a shower of shot and ball. Our little column wavered
for a moment under the galling fire, but soon recovered itself and went steadily to work. By this
time the men seemed to have got into the merits of the thing, and the brush, which they dreaded
so much at first, they now sought eagerly as their surest protection. Our fire, which was at first
by volleys, was now a succession of shots, swaying back and forth from one end of the line to
the other. As soon as I saw our line steady I ordered forward one gun of the section to our center,
which rested upon the road, here so narrow that the piece had to be unlimbered and brought
forward by hand. I ordered Lieutenant Armington to open with shell and canister upon the left of
the road, which was done in fine style, silencing the rebel fire completely for a time. I now
discovered a large body of rebels crossing to the west side of the road, evidently with the view of
flanking us on the left. Seeing this, I ordered the other gun of the section to take position in our
rear and on the west side of the road and to shell the woods upon our left, at the same time
ordering the advance of our-left wing. The prompt execution of these orders soon drove the
enemy back to the east side of the road. This accomplished, there was a lull in the storm ominous
and deep.
Our whole line was now steadily advancing. Captains Duffield and Cook were upon the
right. Major Caldwell was upon the extreme left. Captain Glaze and Lieutenant Dunn were
immediately upon the left of the center. Just at this moment a heavy fire was opened upon our
left, followed by the wildest yells, and in quick succession came a storm of leaden hail upon our
center and a rush of the enemy for our gun. On they came, tearing through the brush. Their fire
had proved most destructive, killing and wounding 4 of the cannoneers and quite a number of
others in the immediate vicinity of the gun; among the rest my chief bugler, who was near me
and immediately in rear of the gun, and who received nine buck-shots and balls. Now was the
crisis; the buck-shot rattled upon the leaves like the pattering of hail. I could not see our line 40
feet from the road on either side, but I knew that Caldwell, Cook, Duffield, Glaze, and Dunn
were at their posts, and felt that all was well. On they came, until they had gotten within 40 feet
of the gun. Our men, who had reserved their fire until now, springing to their feet, poured a welldirected
volley into their ranks, and the remaining cannoneer delivered them a charge of canister
which had been left in his gun since the fall of his comrades. The rebels recoiled and fell back in
disorder. They, however, rallied and made two other attempts to gain possession of the gun, but
with like success each time. At this juncture Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer arrived upon the field
with his command. I ordered him to dismount his men; to hold one company in reserve; to send
one company forward to our extreme right, and to take position with the rest of his force on our
extreme left. Company G, Merrill's Horse, under Lieutenant Peckham, was sent forward to the
right. I am not advised of the order in which the other companies were formed on the left. I
know, however, that all the companies moved promptly and eagerly to their positions. I here
called upon Major Clopper, Merrill's Horse, to act as aide (not having had so much as an orderly
after the fall of my chief bugler), which he did during the rest of the engagement, rendering me
efficient and valuable assistance.
During the time occupied in making these dispositions the battle continued with unabated
vigor. Some of the companies, in their eagerness to get into position on the left, exposed
themselves greatly. Among them Company K, Merrill's Horse, and in consequence suffered
seriously. Lieutenant Myers fell at this point covered with wounds, from which he has since died.
He bore himself nobly and fell in front of his company. The companies however, without
faltering, reached their positions. Just at this time a circumstance occurred which for a moment
occasioned some confusion. The cry was raised on the left of the center that they were being
fired upon by our own men upon the extreme left. It was kept up so persistently that I ordered the
companies upon the left to cease firing. It soon proved, however, to be a mistake, and we went
on again with the work. I now ordered an advance along our whole line, which was promptly
responded to, and with steady step the enemy were driven back. Tired of crawling through the
brush, and catching the enthusiasm as they moved, the whole line, raising a wild shout of
triumph, rushed upon the enemy, completely routing and driving him from the field.
I immediately ordered two companies mounted and sent in pursuit. They soon found the
enemy's camp, but he had fled, leaving his only wagon and a few horses. It was now 4 p.m., the
action having begun at 12 m., the men not having had food or water since morning. The day was
one of the very hottest of the season; the battle-field in a dense, unbroken forest, and the
undergrowth so thick as to render it impossible in many places to see a man the distance of 30
feet. Many of the men were almost famished with thirst and exhausted from fatigue and the
extreme heat. These circumstances induced me (much against my will) to defer farther pursuit
until morning.
Thus terminated the battle of Moore's Mill, brought on and sustained for more than an hour
by a force of less than one-third that of the enemy, terminating in his utter defeat and rout by a
force largely inferior in numbers; that, too, upon a field of his own choosing, as strong and as
well selected as nature could afford. The enemy's force numbered over 900. They were posted
behind logs and trees, under cover of brush, so perfectly concealed and protected that you were
compelled to approach within a few steps of them before they could be seen. The battle occurred
about 1 mile west of the Auxvasse, and about the same distance south of Moore's Mill, from
which it takes its name.
Of the conduct of officers and men I cannot speak in terms of too high commendation.
Where every man discharged his whole duty it would seem invidious to discriminate. It is
enough to say that with such officers and men I should never feel doubtful of the result upon an
equal field.
The following is a summary of our loss: Third Iowa Cavalry, killed 2, wounded 24; Ninth
Cavalry, Missouri State Militia, killed 2, wounded 10; Merrill's Horse, killed 6, wounded 11
;Third Indiana Battery, killed 1, wounded 3; Red Rovers, Captain Rice, killed 2, wounded 7.
Total, 13 killed and 55 wounded. We lost 22 horses killed, belonging almost entirely to the Third
Iowa Cavalry.
The loss of the enemy, as ascertained, was 52 killed and from 125 to 150 wounded. His
wounded were scattered for miles around the battlefield. Many of them were carried on horses
back to Boone, Randolph, and other counties. On our march next day we found from one to a
dozen at almost every house we passed, and many who were badly wounded continued with the
enemy on his retreat. We captured 1 prisoner and a number of guns. There were among the killed
and wounded a number of my neighbors and county men. A captain and a private of my regiment
had each a brother on the rebel side and a lieutenant had a brother-in-law killed.
Porter had studiously impressed upon the minds of his men that if taken alive they would be
killed. One rebel was found crawling from the field badly wounded and stripped, except his
drawers. When approached he said he was a Federal soldier, but finally admitted that he was not,
and stated that his object in denuding himself was to conceal his identity, and thus avoid being
shot as we passed over the field. Others, who had been taken into houses along the route of their
retreat, hearing of our approach, would drag themselves out into the fields and woods to avoid
us, thus showing the deep deception which has been practiced upon them.
I encamped for the night near the battle-field, and resumed the pursuit at daylight next
morning. Moving down the Auxvasse some 4 miles I struck the rebel trail, which I followed over
a brushy, rugged, and broken country until noon. En many places the trail led over ravines and
hollows, which they no doubt supposed were impracticable for the passage of vehicles. I at
length reached a point where the trail ran out, and, upon examination, discovered that the enemy
hod doubled upon his track. The result was that, after marching until 2 p.m., We found ourselves
within 2 miles of the point where we had come upon the trail in the morning. In the mean time I
had been joined by Companies A and B of my own regiment, and, from information obtained
from them, with other circumstances, I became satisfied that Porter had divided his force, which
afterward proved true. A portion, perhaps numbering 300, under Cobb, Frost, and Purcell, had
gone northwest through Concord. The remainder, led by himself, had gone northeast in the
direction of Wellsville. I therefore determined to move directly to Mexico and endeavor to
intercept the main body in the vicinity of Paris, being advised that there was a body of some 400
rebels near- that place organized and ready to join Porter. I reached Mexico at 8 a.m. the
following morning, and on the same day received a message from Colonel McNeil,. advising me
that he was at Paris with 350 men, and that Porter was in the immediate vicinity with a large
force, and asking co-operation. I at once telegraphed to Lieutenant-Colonel Morsey at Warrenton
to move up with his command, numbering about 150 men, and on the following day the column
moved for Paris, under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer.
Prostrated by sudden illness, I was here compelled to abandon the expedition, well begun,
and afterward so handsomely consummated.
Respectfully submitted,
Colonel Ninth Cavalry, Missouri State Militia.
Butler, Bates County, Mo., August 4, 1862.
MAJOR: I have the honor to report that a detachment of my command, under Capts. J. W.
Caldwell and Heath, consisting of 135 men, made an attack on a body of from 400 to 500
guerrillas, near Gordon's farm, on Clear Creek, corner of Saint Clair County. The rebels were
strongly posted in the edge of the timber and were protected by thick brush. Captain Caldwell
made a movement on their front and Captain Heath on their flank. Captain Heath, in moving to
his position, encountered an ambush, and had to run the gauntlet of their entire line. Not a man
was visible, and the whole front blazed with the flash of fire, and 4 men were killed and 9
wounded, including Captain Heath. Captain Caldwell, with 60 dismounted men, took cover
behind a rail fence and engaged them, having changed front from the flank to Heath's position,
and maintained his ground until a firing in his rear alarmed him for the safety of his horses, when
he fell back. When he was assured of the safety of his rear, and moved up for a second attack, he
found the enemy had disappeared, taking with them their dead and wounded. On finding them in
force, and after the first attack, he dispatched an express to headquarters.
I hastened to their relief with every available man in the camp, and reached them at 5 o'clock
the next morning, when I found the enemy had been in retreat for eighteen hours. With my camp
here entirely unprotected I did not deem it prudent to go on in pursuit, but sent Captain Caldwell,
with 56 men, to follow and hold them in observation, and returned myself to Butler. I made a
march of 70 miles in twenty-three hours, although I had eaten but once for three days. Since I
returned an express has come in with information that they were at Montevallo, and that their
force had increased to 700 men. I sent out 100 men immediately to make a forced march, and
shall follow in the morning with all of my disposable force.
Our loss was 2 killed, 3 wounded. Captain Clarey, a prisoner, who escaped by sawing off the
rivet of his ball and chain and was with them, confessed to a loss of 11 killed and 18 wounded.
He saved the lives of our wounded, and also protected them from being plundered. He said to
one of them, whom he knew, "You cut us up like h--l."
Both officers and men behaved with great gallantry, but Captain Heath's charge was of the
"Six hundred" style; but he received them warmly, in his experiment of running a flank along a
double line of shot-guns and Minie muskets at 30 yards. The whole country is now in the brush,
and we need carbines and cannon. Carbines we must have. It is no better than murder to send
men into these brush fights with Colt's navy revolvers. Some of my command (140) whom I took
out had nothing but sabers.
There will be a concentration somewhere and a movement north There are no troops at -----
and none at Osceola. Murder, plunder, and outrage are rife. Half of them have never taken the
oath and given bonds. Let me now utter an opinion, which I have expressed to my friends ever
since I came into this service: It is to be a war of extermination. There is no half-way house and
no neutral position. We are to be driven out and annihilated or they are. It is an inveterate,
malignant hatred, which will last to the end of life. After chasing and capturing these unmitigated
scoundrels they are being tried by a military commission of some of our best officers, to be fed at
the expense of the Government, and after we are dead and gone some of them may by chance be
found guilty and have a mild punishment; but of that we take the chances. You can get no
positive testimony from these butternuts. They tell one story to the judge-advocate in the
morning, but when confronted with the prisoners their evidence amounts to nothing. Excuse a
peevish temper. I made 70 miles without sleep or food.
I am, major, respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel First Iowa Cavalry.
Assistant Adjutant-General, Jefferson City, Mo.
Kirksville, August 7, 1862.
COLONEL: After an active pursuit of the enemy under Porter for eight days we brought him
to action at this place at 11 o'clock a.m. of yesterday. He had a force of from 2,500 to 3,000 men
posted in the houses and corn fields of the village. We had an aggregate of 1,000 men, with five
pieces of artillery.
The town was taken after a fight of two hours and fifty minutes, with a loss of 5 killed,
including Capt. Emanuel Mayne, of the Third Iowa, and 25 wounded.
We have captured about 200 horses, as many arms of all descriptions, many of them being
recently captured Government arms. The loss of the enemy in killed and wounded may be safely
stated at 150, and 40 prisoners.
We are out of rations and our horses worn out, but will take up the pursuit as soon as we can
seize subsistence enough to keep us up.
I have the honor to be, your obedient servant,
Colonel, Commanding.
Palmyra, September 17, 1862.
MAJOR: I have the honor to send you herewith report of Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer,
commanding Merrill's Horse, and of Major Caldwell, commanding detachment of Third Iowa
Cavalry, and of Major Benjamin, commanding detachment of the Eleventh Cavalry, Missouri
State Militia, of their operations in the action of August 6, 1862, between the force under my
command and the army under the guerrilla chief Joseph C. Porter.
I also append as brief a narrative of the events of the march and engagement as I deem their
importance to allow, with such mention of the conduct of individuals as their merits justly entitle
them to.
My command was composed of a detachment of the Merrill Horse, under Lieutenant-Colonel
Shaffer, of 14 officers and 320 men; detachment of Second Cavalry, Missouri State Militia,
under command of Captains McClanahan and Edwards, 5 officers and 117 men; detachment of
Eleventh Cavalry, Missouri State Militia, Major Benjamin, 320 men; the command of Major
Caldwell, Third Iowa Volunteers, composed of detachments of his own regiment, the Ninth
Cavalry, Missouri State Militia, and Red Rovers, Missouri State Militia; detachment of the First
Cavalry, Missouri State Militia, under Major Cox, 5 officers and 132 men; section of Third
Indiana Battery, Lieutenant Armington; section of steel 2-pounder battery, Lieutenant McLaren;
Sergeant West, with a 12-pounder howitzer, Second Missouri State Militia; making an aggregate
of- officers and -- men.
The train guard and those required to hold and guard horses while combatants dismounted for
action, the support of the artillery and reserve deducted, left us about 500 men with which to
engage the enemy.
The pursuit which had preceded and led to this action had been long and arduous, and most
of the troops engaged had been constantly on the march since the middle of July. I had hung on
the trail of the enemy from the time I struck it, on the 29th of July. Beginning the chase with 120
men and a 12-pounder howitzer, with which I marched from Palmyra on July 29, augmented at
Clinton, in Monroe County, by Major Cox with 160 men and two small steel guns, I marched to
Paris at night, expecting to find Porter in that place, as he had sacked it that evening. Finding that
he had moved to the Elk Fork of Salt River, we prepared to attack him there, when suddenly he
made a feint of an attack on us in Paris. This kept my men on the qui vive all day, our
skirmishers driving the attacking party in every direction. But finding that this feint was only to
cover his retreat across the railroad, and that he had broken up his camp at noon, we marched in
pursuit all the next night, arriving at Hunnewell at 5 o'clock next morning. We moved as soon as
possible, after resting our men and horses, worn-out with forty-eight hours' constant pursuit,
camping that night at 10 o'clock at a farm some 4 miles east of Shelbyville. Hearing during the
night that Porter had taken Newark the evening before, we marched next morning for Bethel,
where we were joined by Major Benjamin, of the Eleventh Missouri State Militia, with 80 men,
making our entire force 360 men. With this small force we pushed on to Newark, expecting to
find it occupied by Porter, with his entire force of 2,000 men. Our advance guard entered one
side of the town while the retreating enemy's rear was still in sight from the other. Such pursuit
was made as the worn-out condition of our men and horses and the character of the country made
prudent against so numerous an enemy.
We marched at 12 m. next day and continued pursuit of the enemy over a most difficult
country, following his devious and eccentric windings through brake and bottom and across
fields, often where no wheel had ever turned before. He had destroyed bridges and obstructed the
fords by felling trees. Notwithstanding this we kept well up with him, driving in his pickets,
beating up his camps, and left many of his men prone upon the track.
We came up with him at Kirksville about 10 o'clock Wednesday morning, August 6, and
learning that he had expelled the people from the town, concluded that he would occupy the
houses and defend the place.
Kirksville is situated on a prairie ridge, surrounded completely by timber and corn fields,
with open ground on the northeast, from which direction we approached. The advanced guard,
comprising detachments of the Second and Eleventh Missouri State Militia, under Major
Benjamin, had been gallantly pushed forward, and held the northeastern approach of the town
long in advance of the arrival of the main column and artillery.
Upon information that the enemy held the town everything was hurried up, without regard
for horse-flesh, leaving the train to the care of the rear guard. I deployed columns on the northern
and eastern faces of the town, the ground on the northeast being highly favorable for attack.
Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer was put in command of the right wing, composed of the Merrill
Horse, under Major Clopper; detachments of Second and Eleventh Cavalry, Missouri State
Militia, under Major Benjamin, and the section of the battery of the Third Indiana Artillery,
under Lieutenant Armington. The left wing was put in charge of Major Caldwell, of the Third
Iowa Volunteers, and was composed of his own command, as stated above, and the detachment
of the First Cavalry, Missouri Volunteers, under Major Cox. A section of a steel battery of 2-
pounder howitzer, in charge of Sergeant West and 10 men, of Company C, Second Missouri
State Militia, acted, as did the Indiana artillery, by my order, under the direction of Captain Barr,
of the Merrill Horse.
These dispositions having been rapidly made, I concluded to ascertain the position of the
enemy, as nothing could be seen or heard of him, except one man in the cupola of the courthouse,
who retired at the bidding of a Sharps rifle and a rifle-shot from a house at an officer, who
appeared too curious about what was going on in town. For this reason I called for an officer and
squad, who should charge into the town. Lieutenant Cowdrey, of the Merrill Horse, with 8 men,
did the business most gallantly--dashing in at the northeast corner of the town, where he drew a
most terrible fire from houses and gardens and on all sides. He dashed around the square, coming
out at the other corner, with small loss, considering the nature of the perilous errand. The enemy
discovered, the attack commenced.
The artillery opened, throwing shot and shell into the corn fields, gardens, and houses where
the enemy were ensconced. The dismounted men were thrown forward to seize the outer line of
sheds and houses on the northern and eastern sides of the town. This was gallantly done by the
commands of Major Benjamin and Lieutenant Piper, of Merrill's Horse; the detachment of the
Ninth Missouri State Militia, under Captain Leonard; the Red Rovers, under Captain Rice, and
the detachment of the Third Iowa. Major Cox with his detachment occupied and skirmished
through a corn field on the southeast of the town, driving a large body of the enemy out and
pursuing them with effect. The advance was steadily made, house after house being taken, the
occupants killed or surrendering. In this work we lost the most of our men that were killed or
wounded--including Captain Mayne, of the Third Iowa, who fell at the head of his command,
leading them up as only a brave soldier can. A simultaneous charge of both wings now carried
the town and court-house; but still the western line of houses and corn fields were defended with
energy, our lines receiving a galling fire; but the right wing, gallantly led by Lieutenant-Colonel
Shaffer and Major Benjamin, made short work of this part of the field, while the left wing took
full possession of the southern line of the town.
The pursuit was continued through woods to the west of the town, where large quantities of
horses, arms, clothing, and camp equipage were found, and the entire brush skirmished. Major
Clopper was ordered, with a body of the Merrill Horse, to pursue the flying foe, which he did
until he became convinced that they had crossed the Chariton, when he returned to camp. Further
pursuit for the day, however desirable, was almost impossible in our condition. The men had for
the most part had nothing to eat for two days and the horses were almost entirely used up. The
enemy had been numerous, and we were still unadvised whether he had crossed the river in mass
or whether part of his force had not fallen back to the northwest, from which point they might
fall on our rear.
We went into camp, taking measures for the collection of forage and subsistence and putting
our men and horses in condition for pursuit. I had several days previously detached Lieutenant-
Colonel Morsey with 420 men of the Tenth Cavalry, Missouri State Militia, and Major Rogers,
with the Second Battalion, Eleventh Regiment Cavalry, Missouri State Militia, to move north,
outflank the enemy, and prevent his getting into Scotland or Schuyler Counties; and have the
best reason to believe that it was the proximity of this force, of which Porter was well advised,
that obliged him to make a stand at Kirksville. This command came into camp next day, swelling
our force to nearly 1,700 men, without any but the precarious means of subsistence left in a
country that had been desolated by the passage of an army of nearly 3,000 men.
Happily, on the morning of the 8th, Lieutenant Hiller arrived from Palmyra, by the way of
Edina, with 8,000 rations and a timely supply of horseshoes. The address and boldness of
Lieutenant Hiller in moving through a hostile country, infested everywhere by marauding bands,
with a guard of but 40 men, and for days, is worthy of the highest commendation. It is an
instance of devotion to duty that I would respectfully call to the attention of the commanding
general as worthy of reward.
On the morning of the 9th we moved, on information from headquarters, toward Stockton,
hoping to cut the enemy off from the road; but hearing at Bloomington that Colonel McFerran's
forces had met and dispersed the remainder of Porter's army, we marched to the railroad. I here
directed such disposition of the different commands as I considered efficient to prevent their
crossing the road to rally again in Monroe County.
Our loss in the engagement at Kirksville will be found by the surgeon's report to be 5 killed
and 32 wounded. That of the enemy may be stated, without any exaggeration, at 150 killed and
between 300 and 400 wounded and 47 prisoners.
Finding that 15 of the persons captured had been prisoners before, and upon their own
admissions had been discharged on their solemn oath and parole of honor not again to take arms
against their country under penalty of death, I enforced the penalty of the bond by ordering them
shot. Most of these guerrillas have certificates of parole from some provost-marshal or post
commandant with them, for use at any time they may be out of camp. These paltering tokens of
pocket loyalty were found on the persons of nearly all the men so executed. Disposed that an
evidence of clemency and mercy of the country toward the erring and misguided should go handin-
hand with unrelenting justice, I discharged on parole all the prisoners who had not violated
parole and who were in arms for the first time against their country and Government.
I cannot close this report without commending the conduct of the officers and men under my
command. Each corps seemed to vie with the other in the noble competition of duty. Brave men
fell, and we mourn their loss. But as brave men live to receive the thanks of their country for
gallantry and good conduct in the face of a vastly outnumbering enemy, I would beg leave to
mention my immediate attendants, Lieut. Alexander McFarlane, acting assistant adjutantgeneral,
and Capt. H. Clay Gentry, Eleventh Regiment. The first was wounded early in the action
and carried to the rear, but not until he had given evidence of coolness and courage that promise
well for him wherever he shall meet an enemy. Captain Gentry continued throughout the action
to carry my orders to all parts of the field and through heavy lines of fire without apparently
losing a moment to think of himself. His bravery is worthy the name he bears.
Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer and Majors Clopper, Benjamin, Caldwell, and Cox each did their
duty like brave officers, and especially would I mention Lieutenant-Colonel Shaffer and Major
Benjamin as having shown distinguished gallantry and a faithful discharge of duty while under a
galling fire of the enemy in entering the town.
To Captain Barr, of the Merrill Horse, I am indebted for directing the fire of the section of
the Third Indiana Battery. His services were truly valuable, and I found him there, as I have
found him everywhere, the best of soldiers and the most modest of gentlemen. The noncommissioned
officers and men of this battery behaved in a way which even Indiana, who has so
much to be proud of in this war, may applaud.
Captain Rice, commanding that gallant little company the Red Rovers, demeaned himself
like a true soldier, remaining on the field during the entire action after having received a severe
wound in the face.
Lieutenant McLaren, of the section of steel battery, gave them "grape" in good style; and
Sergeant West did good execution with the howitzer until the axle broke, rendering it useless for
the rest of the day. Captains Leonard and Garth, of the Ninth Missouri, and Captains
McClanahan and Edwards, of the Second, and Lieutenant Donahoo, of the Eleventh Regiment,
came under my immediate notice as acting with soldierly bearing and gallantry, as did
Lieutenant Piper, of the Merrill Horse, who led the first attack to seize the houses under a deadly
fire, and did the work like a true soldier.
I might be deemed partial or extravagant if I were to attempt the expression of the admiration
I feel for my young friend Lieutenant Cowdrey, of the Merrill Horse, for his gallant dash into the
town to discover the enemy. It well entitles him to official notice, and when promotion comes to
him it will fall on a capable officer--one proud of the service and devoted to duty. There were
other instances of individual bravery that came under my notice which I would be glad to
mention, but the limits of this report deprive me of the privilege.
The full effect and importance of our action in this pursuit and engagement will be better
estimated by those who shall hereafter chronicle the events of the time than by the actors. But I
think events will prove that it will have broken up recruiting for the rebel Government in
Northern Missouri under the guerrilla flag, and if vigorously followed up by a prompt
application of force, with unrelenting and prompt execution of military justice, Northeast
Missouri will hereafter refer to that day as a point in her history.
Justice to those who did their whole duty would not be done should I omit to mention Dr.
Lyon, surgeon of the Second Regiment, and Dr. Trader, assistant surgeon of the First Missouri. I
inclose herewith Surgeon Lyon's report of killed and wounded.
This report has long been delayed, in consequence of my continued occupation in the field
since the date of the action, rendering it impossible for me to attend to any clerical duty.
I have the honor to be, your very obedient servant,
Colonel, Commanding Expedition.
Major and Assistant Adjutant-General.
KIRKSVILLE, MO., August 6, 1862.
COLONEL: The following is my report of the operations of my command for the last two
days and of the part the troops under my command bore in the battle of Kirksville:
Late at night on the 4th I received orders from you to move with my command, and also the
companies of Captains McClanahan and Edwards, Second Cavalry, Missouri State Militia, at 4
a.m. on the morning of the 5th, in pursuit of Porter, leaving the wagons and everything behind
that would impede our march to be brought up by the rear guard. Some little delay was
experienced in getting off in the morning in consequence of some of the companies not being
ready at the time appointed.
We soon struck the trail of Porter in the Fabius Bottom, near Clapp's Ford, and followed with
all possible speed until, reaching the Middle Fabius, 10 miles south of Memphis, we found that
Porter had passed but a short time before, and had destroyed the bridge and felled trees across the
ford to interrupt our pursuit. A practicable crossing for the horses was soon discovered above the
bridge, where all were passed safely over. A temporary structure was hastily made of the remains
of the bridge, over which the small battery and ammunition wagons were passed by hand, the
men working with a will. Two other bridges were destroyed by the rebels, but the streams were
passed without difficulty. We pursued, without halting, until 10 p.m., and halted, the men lying
down in the open air, having eaten nothing since morning and many nothing since the night
before. At 4 a.m. of the morning of the 6th we were again in the saddle, without breakfast, and
soon after the pursuit commenced again.
Before reaching Kirksville the Third Iowa was ordered in the advance, and passed my
command, which followed more leisurely, arriving at Kirksville about 11 a.m. The Indiana
battery coming up, I was ordered by you to support it, taking position on the extreme right. When
the position of the enemy became fully known I moved the companies of Captain McClanahan
(Second Regiment) and Lieutenant Donahoo (Eleventh Regiment) still farther to the right, and at
the northeast corner of the town, taking possession of two houses, from which they poured a very
destructive fire upon the enemy (concealed, as they supposed, from us) in a small corn field,
within short musket-range. Our fire, and the effective discharges of grape and shell from the
Indiana battery, soon made the place too hot for the rebels, and they "vamosed the ranch" in the
most approved style, leaving guns and everything behind that impeded locomotion. Many were
brought down in their attempt to escape.
I received orders from you to assault the northern part of the town, and the two companies of
the Second, and Company A, Eleventh Regiment, gallantly performed the work. Company H,
Captain Lampkin, still supporting the battery.
In nearly every house rebels were found posted, but they made but a feeble resistance. The
battery was immediately moved forward, and took a position from which it could rake that part
of the town not yet occupied. With Company H and part of Company A and detachments from
the Second Regiment several buildings on the west aide of the town were stormed and their
inmates killed or taken prisoners. With small detachments from the companies of the Eleventh I
scoured through a portion of the brush west of the town, meeting with but little resistance and
capturing a few prisoners, many guns, horses, blankets, &c.
Every officer and man readily obeyed every order and gallantly performed the work assigned
them. It is impossible to discriminate.
The casualties are remarkably small, considering the length of time the troops were under fire
and the duties they were called on to perform. In the Eleventh no person was hurt, and in the
Second a few were wounded; but being separated immediately from them, and they only obeying
my orders for the time, I am not able to give the names, having received no report from the
company officers.
I cannot close this report without congratulating you on your victory. It is decidedly the most
severe blow the rebels have received in Northern Missouri, and has broken the backbone of the
rebellion here. Other successes over them have been only partial and our losses generally
exceeding theirs; but this is like a thunder-bolt to them, and will teach them, I trust, a lesson for
the future.
Respectfully, your obedient servant,
FAYETTEVILLE, Mo., August 20, 1862.
SIR: Your dispatch of the 18th is just received. I came upon the united forces of Coffee,
Hunter, Tracy, Jackson, and Cockrell, numbering 4,000, at Lone Jack, about 7 p.m. on the 17th
On the morning of the 16th the rebel forces attacked Major Foster at Lone Jack with 600
State Militia, defeating him and capturing two pieces of artillery.
The loss on each side was about 50 killed and 75 to 100 wounded. Among the latter was
Major Foster. Foster's command made a gallant fight, and were only defeated by overwhelming
On my arrival at Lone Jack I found General Warren, with a command of 800, consisting of
the First Missouri and First Iowa Cavalry and two pieces of artillery, threatened with immediate
attack by the whole rebel force, the rebel pickets being then in front of his camp; but on hearing
of my approach they immediately commenced a retreat under cover of the night, availing
themselves of the shelter of heavy timber for a distance of 6 miles, crossed our trail in the rear,
and made a precipitate flight south. They have never halted since they commenced their retreat
except long enough to feed their horses, and they crossed the Osage at this point yesterday at 10
a.m. My advance, under Colonel Cloud, skirmished with their rear guard yesterday, killing and
wounding several and taking a number of prisoners.
Coffee is talking of forming a junction with Rains at Greenfield and make a stand, which I
hope they may do, as my command is much exhausted by forced marches and the stock is badly
used up.
Since I left Fort Scott my command has marched over 200 miles, on an average of 40 miles
per day, without tents, and the last two days without subsistence, except as we could forage off
the enemy; yet the men have borne their fatigue and privations cheerfully in anticipation of
meeting the enemy.
I arrived here at 2 o'clock this morning and shall march in an hour for Greenfield.
Brigadier-General, Commanding.
Commanding, Sedalia, Mo.
Helena, Ark., September 3, 1862.
SIR: On the evening of Wednesday, August 27, I was ordered (verbally) by General Curtis to
take command of 200 Infantry, of the Fifty-sixth Ohio, and two 12-pounder howitzers, of the
First Iowa Battery, place them on the steamers White Cloud and Iatan, and, under convoy of the
gunboat Pittsburgh, proceed with them down the Mississippi, to a point called Eunice, in
Arkansas, and there take possession of a large wharf-boat and tow it up to Helena. Also to annoy
the enemy and obtain whatever information concerning them that I could.
The steamers not being ready until Thursday morning, they were embarked and proceeded
down the river. At Roberts' Landing a Mrs. Manley was taken on board by orders from General
Curtis. At night the pilots were unable to run, and we were compelled to anchor. The first night
we reached Carson's Landing. Here a negro came off to us during the night and reported,
"solgers ober dar." I ascertained from him that a force of the enemy, numbering from 200 to 300,
were encamped between 1 and 2 miles from the river. The next morning, Friday, at daylight, the
Pittsburgh shelled the shore. As soon as she commenced firing I landed 175 men and one piece
(leaving 25 men and one piece as a guard on the boats), and marched out, near 2 miles, to where
the rebels were encamped. They had discovered the fleet on its way down and while at anchor,
and, believing they were the object of the expedition (as I afterward learned), made haste during
the night to remove their stores and equipage, but remained behind themselves to fight; but our
appearance and one volley induced them to believe the locality unhealthy, and they left it in a
hurry; nor could we induce them to stop, although the most persuasive messengers, in the shape
of Enfield balls, were sent after them. Hats, sabers, pistols, holsters, and saddle-bags were
dropped in their rapid flight. Some, to hide the better in the brush, left their horses, 9 of which
we captured. If any were killed or wounded, we were unable to find them in the weeds and cane.
A part of my force, consisting of 50 men of Company A, Captain Manning, was sent to stir
up a small nest of guerrillas near. They killed 1 man and think they wounded another. We had
not a man hurt. Captured 1 prisoner (J. C. Underwood, private, Company H, Twenty-eighth
Mississippi Volunteers), 1 tent, 1 tent-fly, about 30 sabers, 10 shot-guns, 3 Mississippi rifles, cart
load of meat, 2 mules, case of surgical instruments, 12 saddles, and 9 horses, all of which have
been turned over to the proper authorities. A small quantity of cotton was found, which was
confiscated and placed in charge of Mr. Eddy, of the quartermaster's department. A soldier of the
First (rebel) Missouri Regiment, named Dunaway, gave himself up voluntarily, saying he had
deserted from Vicksburg and made his way this far up the river. About noon got all aboard and
continued on down the stream.
I had been ordered to look for a battery of two guns at Montgomery's Point. Landed at the
Point and thoroughly searched the neighborhood, and ascertained that a road had been cut
through the woods to Scrub-Grass Bend, but that the cannon (two pieces) were yet at Prairie
Landing, on White River, but were soon expected down, to be placed in position in Scrub-Grass
Wherever we had any reason to expect the presence of the enemy I landed and scoured the
woods and country, but having no cavalry caused great delay and permitted the guerrillas to
escape. After Carson's Landing we could not get nearer than a half mile or see much more than a
cloud of dust.
Our progress was so much delayed by the slowness of the gunboat and being compelled to
anchor every night that the wharf-boat at Eunice Landing was not reached until Saturday about
noon, when the transports took the wharf-boat in tow and started on our return. At Eunice I
arrested a Mr. Nelson, who, it was reported to me, had been using his influence and money in
assisting the rebellion, and had on more than one occasion mounted his horse and rode for days
with guerrilla parties. We also brought away the watchman on the wharf-boat, a John McDonald,
who claims to be a British subject.
Sunday morning Mrs. Manley was taken aboard, near Bolivar Landing. From her, and also
from other sources, I learned that Colonel Starke has a brigade from Van Dorn's army now
encamped on Bolivar Lake, with four or six pieces of artillery, and was daily expecting re-
enforcements, with a 30-pounder gun. This force now on the lake is represented as high as 3,000
and as low as 1,800. It was a part of his command that we met at Carson's Landing.
The wharf-boat being very large and heavy she towed very hard and slow, and the expedition
only returned this (Wednesday, September 3)morning, being out six days. Our orders were for
four days' rations; consequently the meat captured was partly eaten. The wharf-boat and contents
have been turned over to Quartermaster Winslow, the mules and horses to Quartermaster H. B.
Hunt, and the prisoners to the provost-marshal.
All of which is respectfully submitted.
Commanding Fifty-sixth Ohio Volunteers and Expedition.
September 13, 1862.
CAPTAIN: I have the honor to report the return of the expedition under my command. My
former dispatch was dated at Clarendon, on the morning of the 11th. At that place I divided my
command, sending the First, Fourth, and Fifth Missouri Cavalry and the Fourth Iowa Cavalry
back to Helena by the middle or Hickory Ridge road. With the remaining part, consisting of the
Sixth Missouri, Fifth Kansas, Third Iowa, First Indiana, and Fifth Illinois Cavalry, in all about
900 strong, I took the lower Helena road to Lawrenceville, where I encamped on the evening of
the 11th. Shortly after arriving in camp at this place I was fired on from the opposite side of
Mattox Bayou by a straggling party of the enemy. No damage done. Lawrenceville is 20 miles
from Clarendon, a little distance south of the lower Helena road. Having learned that there was
some force of the enemy at or near Saint Charles, and that the bank of the river was being
fortified at that place, I determined to return that way. Accordingly on the morning of the 12th I
set out and reached the bank of White River a mile above about noon. A portion of the road
through the bottom was very difficult for artillery. I was obliged to cut a way through the cane
for near half a mile to a point opposite Saint Charles. Parties of soldiers were to be seen about the
bank. A large ferry-boat was being unloaded on the opposite side. The first notice the enemy
had of our presence was a shell from one of the howitzers in their midst, quickly followed by
another and another. They took the hint and speedily left, taking shelter in a large mill near the
bank. Several shells were thrown into this, and soon not a living soul was to be seen The large
ferry-boat laid quietly moored to the other shore, and, thinking it important to obtain possession
of that, a call was made for two men to swim the river and bring the flat over to our side.
Lieutenant Hackney and Sergeant Wilson, of Company E, Sixth Missouri, promptly volunteered
and gallantly executed the duty. The flat was found to be loaded with iron taken from the sunken
gunboat lying in the river below. The flat was destroyed and sunk. I did not deem it prudent to
attempt a crossing of any portion of my command. During the whole time we were performing
this service the rain was falling in torrents. The day was wearing to a close, and I withdrew from
the river, moving back on the road by which I came to the Lambert plantation, some 6 miles
distant, where I encamped for the night. About the time of our arrival at camp the sound of
artillery was heard in the direction of Saint Charles, which I supposed to be an effort of the
enemy to shell us out of the woods, but we had left some time before. About 11 o'clock at night
several other shots were heard from their guns. Information obtained from negroes and others in
the vicinity satisfies me that a large number of laborers have been employed there in the erection
of fortifications and that a force of some sort is encamped not far off. The latter fact is evident
from the arrival of artillery so soon after our attack upon the place. Owing to an impassable
bayou making in from the river, nearly opposite Saint Charles, I could not extend my
observations down the river far enough to detect any fortifications. From the Lambert farm this
morning I set out on my return, and arrived all safe, without the loss of a man. Several prisoners
were taken on my route, mostly soldiers on leave, who will be sent to the provost-marshal.
I beg leave to mention the valuable services on this expedition of Lieutenant-Colonel Wood,
of the Sixth Missouri Cavalry. Adjutant Glenn Lowe, of the Third Iowa Cavalry, rendered me
very essential service as acting adjutant of the expedition. The officers and troops all behaved in
the most admirable manner, enduring the hard marches and privations with the utmost alacrity
and good-will.
I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel, Commanding.
Capt. J. W. PADDOCK,
Assistant Adjutant-General, Army of the Southwest.
September 20, 1862.
GENERAL: I have to report that last evening, about one hour before sundown, a patrol party
of 4 men, from one of my pickets, was fired upon by the enemy, and 3 of them wounded. They
were of the First Wisconsin Cavalry. The attack was made about 1 miles south of my camp. This
morning about daylight a picket of 7 men, stationed haft a mile south of Jimison Rice's house,
near his negro quarters, about 2 miles from my headquarters, was fired upon, and 1 of my men
killed and 2 are missing. In this last case the attack was made by about 50 of the enemy, charging
upon the picket from opposite directions. My men think they recognized some of the people of
the country in both of these parties. From what I learn of negroes I think the attacking party was
composed of Anderson's men and Texans. The party who made the attack this morning was led
by an officer in gray uniform— a small man, dark hair and whiskers. I hear of parties hovering
around us on all sides. I made a rapid scout this morning in person, visiting all my pickets to the
west and a short distance westward. About sunrise there was a party of near 100 at or near the
Lick Creek Bridge, on the Little Rock road, 5 miles west of my headquarters. Last night and
yesterday the Rangers were all through the woods, in the neighborhood of Bush's, about 7 miles
out, on the Spring Creek road. I would like more cavalry. The Sixth Missouri understands the
country, and I could make good use of the Fitch Kansas or First Indiana. I have sent
reconnoitering parties today on the different roads, with directions to arrest all persons they may
find. I have stopped giving passes.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel, Commanding.
Brigadier-General STEELE,
Commanding Army of the Southwest.
P. S.— I have made a number of arrests of persons living near us) who are reputed to be in
the habit of riding about a good deal, supposed to be for the purpose of giving information. A
gin-house was burned in the evening within a mile of my headquarters.
Near Helena, Ark., September 27, 1862.
LIEUTENANT: In compliance with orders from brigade headquarters of the 26th instant I
started, at 8.30 a.m. of said date with my detachment, composed of two squadrons of the Fourth
Iowa Cavalry and four squadrons of the First Missouri Cavalry. We moved to the northwest,
passing our pickets at the station on the Skinnerville road, and thence striking a road to La
Grange. Proceeding on the La Grange road the distance of 1 miles, I ordered Lieutenant Dorsey,
of the First Missouri Cavalry, to take two squadrons from said regiment and march up a road
diverging to the west until it intersected a road known as the Paradise road, when he was to
proceed east on the Paradise road and form a junction with the rest of the detachment. I also
ordered Lieutenant Burnett, of the First Missouri Cavalry, to move from the same point with two
squadrons of said regiment on a road leading east to the Helena and Saint Francis road; thence
along the latter road to La Grange. I then proceeded with the remainder of my command on the
direct road to La Grange. I heard of some small parties of guerrillas in advance of me retreating,
but arrived at La Grange without encountering any of the enemy. Lieutenant Burnett/with his
detachment, arrived at the same time, and the lieutenant reported that soon, after striking the
Saint Francis road he ascertained that Major Anderson, with 60 or 80 of his men, was pushing up
the road in advance of him. I immediately started with my command in pursuit, moving up the
Saint Francis road. Arriving at the plantation of Mr. Dick Anderson, 1 miles north of La Grange,
we captured a horse, saddle, and equipments complete. The horse was branded "U. S.," had on a
McClellan saddle and United States Government equipments.
Having lost trace of the enemy, I counter-marched my command and moved to the Paradise
road, which strikes due west about a mile north of La Grange. I then proceeded up the latter road,
and at the distance of 1 miles met Lieutenant Dorsey, with his detachment. Lieutenant Dorsey
reported that just before he came up his advance had been fired upon from the brush, and that
one of his men was killed and one other dangerously wounded. He had pursued and fired several
shots at the enemy, but owing to the almost impenetrable thickets they were unable to overtake
them. He had then fallen back, with his wounded man, to the point at which we met. I then
concentrated my force and proceeded again in search of the rebels. We had gone but a short
distance when my advance reported the enemy in considerable force within about 50 yards of us.
I immediately formed my men in line, and at the same time a shot was fired into our ranks.
Simultaneously the flankers and skirmishers of each party commenced the fire, but before the
engagement became general the opposing forces announced themselves the Fifth Kansas. They
proved a detachment of the Fifth Kansas and the Benton Hussars (Fifth Missouri Cavalry), under
command of Major Scudder, of the Fifth Kansas, and to my ignorance of other Federal forces
than my own being in my neighborhood is to be attributed the mistake.
I regret to report that before the firing was suppressed Major Scudder's command
experienced a loss of 1 man killed and 1 man wounded. I had the wounded man promptly cared
for, and procuring a carriage, at about 4 p.m. we started for camp.
My command had taken a number of citizens prisoners, supposed to be identified with the
guerrillas or of furnishing them aid and comfort.
I have the honor to be, your obedient servant,
Captain, Fourth Regiment Iowa Cavalry.
A. A. A. G., 2d Brig., 2d Div., Army of the Southwest.
September 27, 1862.
CAPTAIN: In compliance with orders I moved, with detachments from the Fifth Kansas,
Fourth and Fifth Missouri, and Fifth Illinois Cavalry, comprising in all about 275 men, to
Jeffersonville, on the Saint Francis River. One hundred I sent up by steamer and the remainder
by land. Arriving at Jeffersonville, I found that the enemy we were in pursuit of had moved to
the south side of the river, and consequently, having no further use for the boat, I ordered her
back to Helena. Moved up the south side of the bayou that enters the Saint Francis at
Jeffersonville as far as Marianna, capturing en route 2 guerrillas belonging to Captain Anderson's
company. Following the track of the enemy from Marianna (sometimes in the highway and
sometimes in the timber) through intricate windings in a southwesterly direction about 8 miles, I
came upon a large log house in the timber with loop-holes in the sides for its defense. They had
evidently vacated the premises several hours before. I ordered the building fired, Which was
done. Still following their trail, came upon them (some 30 in number) in another body of timber,
on the Saint Francis and Helena road, but they escaped by scattering through the dense thickets
in every direction. Here too they had another log house, like the former, where they
rendezvoused, large numbers of straw beds and old bed quilts being spread on the floor. This
building I also burned. Here we captured I horse, left in their hurry. Turning into the road again
toward Helena we met a detachment of the Fourth Iowa Cavalry, and by a sad mistake their
advance guard fired upon ours, mortally wounding a member of the Fifth Missouri Cavalry,
severely wounding 1 of the Fifth Kansas, and killing 1 horse. The explanation given by the
captain commanding the Fourth Iowa was that only a few moments before they had been fired
upon by guerrillas dressed in United States uniform and 2 of his men killed, and they supposed at
first sight that our men belonged to the same party. I soon after encamped for the night, and today
(27th) arrived in camp about 10 o'clock. The prisoners I sent in last night by Lieutenant [H.
S.] Wait, of the Arkansas Rangers, who acted as guide for me during the scout.
I am, captain, your most obedient,
Second Major Fifth Kansas Regiment.
Capt. J. W. PADDOCK,
A. A. G., Army of the Southwest.
OCTOBER 28, 1862.
Colonel Boyd reports further success in General Davidson's (southeast) district. Colonel
Dewey, commanding Twenty-third Iowa, with detachment from his own and First, Twentyfourth,
and Twenty-fifth Missouri, with a section of Stange's battery, attacked 1,500 rebels at
Pitman's Ferry on the 27th, killing several and taking over 44 prisoners. Our troops behaved
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK,
Washington, D. C.
Saint Louis, Mo., October 28, 1862.
COLONEL: I have the honor to report the continued success of the troops forming my
division. Boyd says:
PATTERSON, MO., October 28,1862— 8 p.m.
Express just in from Pitman's Ferry. Colonel Dewey, commanding Twenty-third Iowa, with
detachments of his regiment, of the Twenty-fourth and Twenty-fifth Missouri Volunteers, and of
the First Missouri State Militia, with a section of Stange's battery, attacked 1,500 rebels, under
Burbridge, at Pitman's Ferry yesterday, killing several and taking over 40 prisoners. Rebels made
but slight resistance and fled or Yellville road. So far the new troops behaved like veterans.
This makes the ferry crossing perfectly safe for Lazear, crowning the two movements with
entire success.
I remain, sir, your most obedient servant,
Camp Patterson, Mo., November 2, 1862.
COLONEL: In accordance with your order of the 24th ultimo I left Camp Patterson at 6
o'clock in the morning of Saturday, the 25th, with three companies of my regiment (Twenty-third
Iowa Volunteers), under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Kinsman; five companies of Twentyfifth
Missouri Volunteers, under Capt. O. P. Newberry; two companies of First Missouri State
Militia, and a section of Stange's battery, under Major Jaensch, and 18 men of the Twelfth
Missouri Volunteer Cavalry, under Captain Leeper. At Morrison, 12 miles from this place, I was
joined by three companies of Twenty-fourth Missouri Volunteers, under Captain Vaughan.
My instructions were to march for Pitman's Ferry, on Current River, which place I was to
reach by 3 o'clock p.m. on Sunday, the 26th, form a junction with Lieutenant-Colonel Lazear,
and attack any rebel force at that point. You informed me that Colonel Lazear had orders to meet
me there at that time and co-operate with me. The first day I marched 26 miles, to Black River,
which I reached at 4 o'clock p.m. I found the stream wide and deep and the crossing difficult, but
I was determined to get the infantry and baggage train over that night. I placed the transportation
of the troops in charge of Capt. O. P. Newberry, of the Twenty-fifth Missouri, with orders to
cross at all hazards. After an immense amount of labor the untiring energy of the captain was
successful, and at 11 o'clock at night he reported all safely over, except the artillery and one
company of the First Missouri State Militia, left to guard it. The next morning at daylight
Captain Newberry commenced crossing the artillery. The ammunition was shifted from the
caissons and transported in wagons and the whole train crossed in safety. I commenced the
march from Black River at 8 o'clock a.m. Sunday, 26th, and reached Vandeer's after a march of
20 miles. A mile this side of Vandeer's my advanced guard of cavalry, under Captain Leeper,
drove in the enemy's pickets, all of whom unfortunately escaped and thus betrayed my advance. I
now was 17 miles from Pitman's Ferry, and it was important to make a rapid march and gain
possession of the boat. I accordingly detailed Lieutenant Buzard, of the Twenty-fifth Missouri,
with 40 picked men to move rapidly forward with the cavalry and gain possession of the ferry.
They started at 1 o'clock on the morning of the 27th, and at 2 I followed with the reserve body.
The men marched without breakfast. Ten miles this side the ferry the advance guard surprised a
scouting party of the enemy and captured a captain and 13 men. Leaving these prisoners under
guard, they pushed rapidly forward and succeeded in surprising the guard at the ferry, which they
dispersed by a volley from Lieutenant Buzard's men. Private Richard Lloyd, Company F, of the
Twenty-fifth Missouri, swam the river and brought the boat over to this side. When about 2 miles
from the river, at 8 o'clock in the morning, I received information that the great object of my
anxiety the ferry-boat, was safe in our possession. When a mile from the river a messenger
brought me word that the enemy was forming line of battle on the other side. I immediately
ordered the artillery forward at a gallop, the infantry, regardless of their long and fatiguing
march, following at a double-quick. I halted the column about 100 yards from the river bank and
formed in line of battle on each side of the road. The right wing consisting of the Twenty-third
Iowa, under Lieutenant-Colonel Kinsman; the center consisting of the artillery and the two
companies of the First Missouri State Militia, under Major Jaensch, and the left consisting of the
five companies of the Twenty-fifth Missouri Volunteers, under Captain Newberry. The two
companies of the Twenty-fourth Missouri acted as a reserve and guard to the prisoners under
Captain Vaughan.
Riding to the front, Lieutenant Poser, commanding the artillery, informed me that the enemy
were planting a battery on the other side. I ordered him to open upon them immediately, which
he promptly did, and after a few rounds the enemy scattered and disappeared.
I then ordered Lieutenant Millar, of the Twenty-fifth Missouri, to cross the river with his
company and deploy as skirmishers and follow the enemy as far as practicable, and to guard his
retreat I ordered Captain Houston, of Company A, Twenty-third Iowa, to form his company on
the river bank near the ferry, leaving the rest of the command in line of battle. At 12 m.
Lieutenant Millar returned and reported the enemy retreating. I had been for several hours
anxious to learn the whereabouts of Lieutenant-Colonel Lazear and his command. Everything
depended upon his co-operating with me. I knew that with my small force of infantry, exhausted
by a long and fatiguing march and without food since the previous night, it was folly for me to
attempt a pursuit. Lazear's route to join me led him directly across the road by which the enemy
had retreated, and I waited in deep suspense for some intelligence from him or for some evidence
of his presence. At noon I sent Leeper over the river with his 18 men to scour the country and try
to gain intelligence of Lazear. After a fruitless search he returned without any tidings, and I
reluctantly ordered the men to camp. They had performed a forced march of 65 miles, and had
been twenty hours without food, without murmuring. They were still ready to go forward if there
was any prospect of overtaking the enemy, but without Lazear cavalry pursuit would be useless.
I had hoped that the sound of the cannonading would reach him and convey to him tidings of my
presence, but it did not. The next morning, 28th October, I sent Captain Houston, with his
company, up the river, and Captain Rosenstein, with his company, down, both on this side, to
explore the country and ascertain the position and practicability of the various fords. I also sent
Captain Leeper, with such infantry as I could mount, over the river to explore the different roads
leading to the ferry, with instructions to find Lazear if possible. About 11 o'clock I received a
dispatch from Colonel Lazear, directed to you, of which the following is a copy:
OCTOBER 26—4 o'clock a.m.
Colonel BOYD: Yours of 7 and 10 o'clock 24th reached me at 10 o'clock last night. I cannot
reach Pitman's Ferry and find out what is at Thomasville before 29th. Will be there then. We
scattered Boone's men in every direction yesterday, killing 6 or 8; 18 prisoners, 25 guns, 12
horses. They are all broken up but Crow's company, who has gone east of Current River.
Lieutenant-Colonel, Commanding.
I immediately recalled the scouting parties and crossed my command, with the exception of
the artillery and Captain Vaughan's men, over the river. Late in the evening I received another
dispatch from Lazear by Lieutenant Going, informing me verbally that he was marching from the
direction of Thomasville, on the Pocahontas road, and would be ready to co-operate with me at
any time after midnight. This road leads directly across the road to Yellville, by which the enemy
retreated, and they had already passed the point of intersection at least thirty-six hours before. Of
course pursuit was now useless, and I directed Lieutenant Going to rejoin Colonel Lazear, with
orders to join me as soon as possible on the Pocahontas road. On the morning of the 29th I
crossed the artillery over the river, and leaving Captain Vaughan to guard the ferry and the
prisoners I marched toward Pocahontas, and formed a junction with Colonel Lazear at
Bollinger's Mill, 15 miles from the ferry. I immediately ordered a detachment of 50 cavalry,
under Major Lippert, to march to Pocahontas and search for horses and contraband goods. Major
Jaensch accompanied the detachment. They dispersed a small scouting party, taking 8 or 10
horses, and found a number of rebel sick in a hospital, whom Major Jaensch paroled, and a list of
whom accompanies this report. The next morning, October 30, I commenced my march back to
Patterson, which point I reached at 6 o'clock p.m., November 2.
Too much praise cannot be awarded to the officers and men under my command in this
expedition. They performed a march of 65 miles to Pitman's Ferry (the first day through a severe
storm)in less than two days and a half, crossing a wide and deep stream. The last twenty hours
they were on the march or in line of battle without food. On their return they performed a march
of 80 miles in four days, crossing two wide and deep streams.
I have no hesitation in saying that, had the force under Lieutenant-Colonel Lazear been able
to co-operate with me by reaching the road to Yellville by which the enemy retreated at the time
I reached Pit-man's Ferry on the morning of the 27th, we would have routed the entire rebel force
and captured the baggage train and artillery. This force I estimate, from reliable information, at
1,000 cavalry, 500 infantry, and four pieces of artillery, under command of Colonels Burbridge,
Green, and Mitchell. It retreated toward Yellville, at which point I understood the enemy is
concentrating a large force, and where they have a powder-mill in operation.
My thanks are especially due to the following officers detailed on special duty: To Captain
Newberry, Twenty-fifth Missouri, for his efficiency in crossing the command over Black River;
to Lieutenant Waterbury, Twenty-third Iowa, assistant adjutant; to Lieutenant Brown, Twentythird
Iowa, assistant quartermaster, and to Lieutenant Buzard, Twenty-fifth Missouri,
commanding advanced guard of infantry.
Very respectfully, &c.,
Colonel, Commanding.
Colonel, Commanding.
OCTOBER 29, 1862.
The Army of the Frontier is again successful. General Schofield dispatches from Fayetteville,
Ark., that on yesterday, at daylight, Brigadier-General Herron, with the First Iowa and Seventh
Missouri Cavalry, attacked a rebel camp 4 miles east of that place. Our force about 1,000; rebel
force 3,000, commanded by Colonel Cravens. After a sharp engagement of an hour the enemy
was completely routed, leaving all his camp equipage, &c., and a few wagons. Loss of the
enemy, 8 dead on the field; our loss, 5 wounded, 1 mortally. General Herron pursued for several
miles into the Boston Mountains.
Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK,
Washington, D. C
November 9, 1862.
GENERAL: I have the honor to report that, in obedience to your order, I left camp on the
morning of the 5th instant, in command of the following detachments of cavalry: First Indiana,
First Missouri, Ninth Illinois, Fifth Kansas, Second Wisconsin, and the Third and Fourth Iowa;
in all 1,200 men, with four small guns and two small howitzers. In the vicinity of Trenton, on
Big Creek, we came upon a small force of the enemy, which fled. We however captured 1 and
wounded 1. I encamped that night at Trenton.
The next day I resumed the march by the Clarendon road, and in the course of the day
surprised a party of about 100 of the enemy. The First Indiana, under Captain Walker, being in
advance, charged the enemy and captured a number of prisoners. The enemy dispersed in the
woods and eluded pursuit. At night I encamped on the Clarendon road within 20 miles of
On the morning of the 7th I resumed the march and left the main road, striking to the right, in
the direction of Cotton Plant. Through the inefficiency of the guides I spent the whole day in
traveling unfrequented roads, and toward night found myself near Big Creek, some 6 or 7 miles
from Moro. I directed my march to that place and encamped. During the day I captured several
prisoners, and learned from them and other sources the enemy was apprised of our approach and
largely superior in numbers and artillery. My stock of provisions being now nearly consumed, I
determined to retrace my way to camp.
On the morning of the 8th I formed my command in two columns, one composed of
detachments of the Ninth Illinois and Third and Fourth Iowa. I placed under command of
Captain Perkins, of the Ninth Illinois, 560 men and two howitzers, and directed it to proceed to
Marianna, and thence by the Saint Francis road to camp. With the remaining column I proceeded
by the Spring Creek road on my return. During the day I encountered small parties of the enemy,
but without casualty or loss, and at evening arrived in camp. Captain Perkins, on the other road,
encountered the enemy in considerable force and repulsed him with great loss, for the particulars
of which I refer you to his report.
Captain Perkins reports 7 of the enemy killed, which his men found on the road. In addition
to this I have information of at least 10 killed being carried off and a great number of wounded,
making their loss in killed not less than 17, and probably much greater. The killed and wounded
of the enemy will range from 50 to 75. We took 15 prisoners. Our loss was 22 wounded, none
mortally, none killed, and none reported missing. The loss falls almost exclusively on the Fourth
Iowa Cavalry, which led the advance, and, under the command of Captain Peters, charged the
enemy in the most gallant and successful manner. Captain Peters himself was slightly wounded
and his horse shot.
To the bravery, coolness, and skill of Captain Perkins is our success in this engagement in a
great measure attributable. I ask your attention to the particular instance of bravery among his
officers and men mentioned in his report.
Lieutenant Tucker, of the Fourth Iowa Cavalry, I am sorry to say, was severely wounded in
the thigh. He behaved with distinguished courage, as also did Lieutenant Groesbeck, who was
seriously wounded in the foot, and Lieutenant Fitch slightly in the neck. Lieutenant Beckwith
was also slightly wounded. The Fourth Iowa also lost 10 horses killed.
The small howitzers of the Ninth Illinois Cavalry, under the skillful command of Lieutenant
Butler, effectually checked the advance of the enemy and drove him back in confusion when
attempting to charge on the Ninth Illinois Cavalry.
Sergeant [F. C.] Niemeyer, Company F, and Private [Paul] Anderson, Company C, were
slightly wounded.
Total wounded, 23.
I desire in this connection to express my sense of obligation to the officers and men for their
cheerful endurance of the fatigues of a hard march and the faithful performance of every duty.
I submit also the report of Captain Peters.
I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel, Commanding.
Brig. Gen. A. P. HOVEY,
Comdg. Army of the Southwest.
COLONEL: I have the honor to report to you that, in accordance with your orders, I left
Moro at 6 a.m. with the Third and Fourth Iowa Cavalry and Ninth Illinois Cavalry. About 10
miles this side of Moro we met a force of the rebels, probably 100 strong, and after receiving a
volley from the advance guard they disappeared in the brush and eluded all our efforts to find
them. We resumed the march, and at Marianna we were again attacked by 100 rebels. They (the
rebels) were formed across the road. At the first fire from the advance guard the rebels scattered
on both sides of the road. Two companies of the Fourth Iowa Cavalry and two companies of the
Ninth Illinois Cavalry were ordered to charge on the left of the road, which was executed by
them in fine style. It being impossible to charge on the right of the road, several shells were
thrown by the howitzers.
In this skirmish we killed 2 of the rebels and took 3 prisoners. The Fourth Iowa Cavalry had
1 commissioned officer and 2 privates wounded.
We resumed the march, and near Anderson's plantation we were fired on by 50 rebels from
the top of the hill. The Fourth Iowa Cavalry deserves the highest praise for the gallant charge
which they made up the hill, killing 5, wounding several, and taking 5 prisoners.
The Fourth Iowa Cavalry had 1 commissioned officer and --- privates wounded in this
We arrived at La Grange at 3.30 p.m. While feeding the horses we were attacked by about
500 mounted troops. About 150 charged immediately down the road, driving in our pickets.
They advanced to within 100 yards of the howitzers, which commanded the position. The two
howitzers, charged with grape and canister, were fired simultaneously. The rebels wheeled and
retreated in great disorder, leaving 12 small-arms and some horse equipments on the ground.
They then made an attack on our left, under cover of the buildings, which was promptly repelled
by a part of the Third Iowa Cavalry and Ninth Illinois Cavalry. They afterward formed in line of
battle in a field about a half mile from the road. A few shells from the howitzers threw them
again in disorder, when they retreated to the woods.
It is impossible to accurately estimate the loss of the rebels in this severe skirmish. The
smallest estimate would be about 50 killed and wounded.
To the Fourth Iowa Cavalry, Captain Peters in command, the highest praise is due for their
gallant conduct. I would also commend to your attention Lieutenant Butler, Ninth Illinois
Cavalry, commanding the howitzers, for his coolness and skill in the management of his
howitzers, not a shot having been wasted.
My thanks are due to the officers and men of the Ninth Illinois Cavalry, Captain McArthur
commanding, for their brave and soldierly conduct. Especial mention is hereby made of
Lieutenant Hillier, commanding Company A, Ninth Illinois Cavalry, for his determined courage
in sustaining the shock of the charge of the rebels on the left flank until re-enforced by the Third
Iowa Cavalry, under command of Captain Anderson, to whom my thanks are due.
All of which is respectfully submitted.
I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Captain, Commanding
Comdg. 2d Brig., 2d Div., Army of the S. W.
COLONEL: Captain Peters, Fourth Iowa Cavalry, will furnish the names of the wounded of
his command.
Sergeant Niemeyer, Company F, Ninth Illinois Cavalry, and Private Anderson, of Company
O, same regiment, were slightly wounded. Sergeant Niemeyer deserves the highest praise for his
conduct while in command of his pickets.
After the skirmish at La Grange one of the citizens of the place informed me that he saw 10
rebel bodies in the road. The dead were removed from the road to the yard adjoining.
I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Captain, Comdg. Detachment Ninth Illinois Cavalry.
Col., Comdg. 2d Brig, 2d Div., Army of S. W.
November 9, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report the casualties of yesterday's work as follows: Company H
lost 4 seriously and 5 slightly wounded, including Lieutenant [S. W.] Groesbeck, seriously shot
in the foot, Lieutenant Fitch slightly in the neck, and 3 horses killed. Company D lost 5 men
seriously and 3 slightly wounded. Lieutenant [J. T.] Tucker was wounded by a rifle-shot in the
right thigh and 5 horses killed. Company L lost 2 men seriously wounded. Company B had 2
men slightly wounded and 2 horses killed. Lieutenant [Warren] Beckwith was slightly wounded
in the right side. Total loss, 11 seriously and 10 slightly wounded.
Where all (both officers and men)discharged their whole duty un-flinchingly I cannot speak
of individuals without prejudice to the rest.
I am unable to give any definite report of the enemy's loss, as during each engagement the
prisoners and reports of the fight were immediately sent back to Captain Perkins, commanding
expedition, to whom I would most respectfully refer for a more minute report.
I only saw but 2 of the enemy's killed, but know from report that the number was much
greater. The casualties to myself was a shot just cropping my left ear and one shot in my horse.
I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Captain, Commanding Detachment Fourth Iowa Cavalry.
Commanding Second Brigade, Second Division.
Camp at Helena, November 22, 1862.
SIR: I wrote you on the 16th instant that I would make a dash upon the Post of Arkansas.
With this view I embarked 6,000 infantry and 2,000 cavalry on steamers. Left Helena and
arrived at the mouth of White River on the 19th instant. At that point our fleet anchored, and I
sent a cutter with the oldest White River pilot to explore and examine the condition of the
channel. After sounding what they regarded as the most difficult parts of the river they reported 5
feet water on the bar and no difficulty above to the point of disembarkation. Before leaving
Helena, scouts, pilots, deserters, and citizens all concurred in representing White River in a good
condition, with 6 or 7 feet water in the shoalest parts of the channel. I at once landed my cavalry
under Colonel Bussey, Third Iowa Cavalry, on the north side of White River, and directed him to
proceed to the ferry near Wild Goose Bayou and opposite to a place known as the Prairie
We then commenced ascending White River with our fleet, and after passing all obstructions
known to the oldest pilots we encountered a new bar with only 30 inches water in the channel,
the river within the last two days having fallen at least 5 feet. As our own boats were drawing 3
to 4 feet, we were compelled to change our programme and prepare for a march by land.
Whilst preparing for this movement I received a letter on the 20th instant from Col. N. P.
Chipman, chief of staff, intimating that other movements might require our forces at another
point, and knowing that we could not make the march by land and accomplish our object in less
than eight or ten days I immediately called in our cavalry and turned our fleet toward Helena,
where we safely arrived last night without loss or casualty.
I deeply regret that we could not have been permitted to consummate our plans, as I feel
confident that we should have captured the Post, with a large number of prisoners and stores.
Colonel Bussey reached the ferry, within 8 miles of the Post, and was informed by several
negroes that the enemy had heard of our approach and commenced evacuating on Monday.
Colonel McGinnis also heard the same report at Napoleon, but I do not regard the rumor as
During our delay at the mouth of the river I sent Colonel McGinnis on steamer Rocket, with
Eleventh Indiana Volunteers, to Napoleon, to destroy ferry-boat used there by the enemy. This
he fully accomplished, and ascertained the further fact that two regiments of rebels had crossed
from Mississippi to Arkansas on Monday last. It was supposed that they had been sent to reenforce
the Post. It may be, however, that the enemy are leaving Mississippi and concentrating
on this side of the river. Within the last few days the enemy have burnt the bridge over Big
Creek, and seems to be apprehensive of an attack from Helena. Before leaving I made
arrangements to be ready for the call intimated to me by Major-General Curtis, and should have
been ready at any time to meet the demand, as the embarkation of troops would be indispensable
for that purpose.
Heavy rains have recently fallen and the roads here will soon become impassable. I am
fearful that the dash heretofore intimated by Major-General Curtis will in consequence prove
very difficult of accomplish-meat. I would be pleased, if it be compatible with the service, that
the major-general commanding would give me some general instructions in regard to lay future
If I command here I wish to make the enemy and others feel and fear me, but am at a loss to
know how far I shall go without specific orders.
Trusting that my views and actions will meet with the approbation of Major-General Curtis, I
have the honor to be, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding
Maj. H. Z. CURTIS,
Assistant Adjutant-General.
HEADQUARTERS, Fort Donelson, September 10, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to state that I have just returned from an expedition to Clarksville, and
have to report as follows:
On the morning of the 5th instant I started from this post with parts of the Eleventh Illinois,
Thirteenth Wisconsin, Seventy-first Ohio Infantry, part of the Fifth Iowa Cavalry, one section of
Flood's battery, and one section of Stenbeck's battery, numbering in all about 1,030 men. During
the day and night I marched to a point called Blue Springs, about 16 miles from Clarksville.
About midnight I received a dispatch from the general telling me I need not attempt to take
Clarksville at present. I immediately replied that I was now already on the way, and within 16
miles of Clarksville. "Shall I return?" stating also, "Awaiting your reply. I shall menace them."
Acting in accordance with this assertion, and because the point where I had stopped was not
well supplied with water, I moved on slowly during the morning of the 6th to a good position,
within 10 miles of the town, receiving from time to time during the day positive information that
the enemy, about 1,100 strong, were in good position 3 miles from the town, and had determined
to give us battle.
During the afternoon a small reconnoitering party, under Lieutenant Moreing, Fifth Iowa
Cavalry, came in sight of their pickets, and immediately gave chase, running them more than a
mile, when they were fired upon by some 50 or more rebels in ambush. Though within 15 yards
of the road, with their guns at a rest, not a man was injured by the volley, and but 1 horse was
killed and 3 wounded. I immediately ordered Lieutenant-Colonel Patrick, of the Fifth Iowa
Cavalry, to move forward with four companies of cavalry, three companies of infantry, and one
piece of artillery, with a view to driving in their pickets and creating the belief that we were
advancing upon them. Early in the morning of the 7th (having received the necessary
permission) I moved on in the direction of the town, driving their pickets before us for more than
two hours. About 10.30 a.m. we came in view of the enemy's position and immediately opened
upon them a fire of shell and canister, and in thirty-five minutes they were completely routed,
both sections of artillery being well served and doing fine execution. Finding that the enemy
were rapidly retreating, I immediately formed line (the right commanded by Colonel Ransom
and Major Hart, the left by Lieutenant-Colonel Chapman, followed immediately by the sections
of artillery and the detachment of cavalry), and pushed on rapidly in pursuit. They fled so
rapidly, however, that they could not be overhauled by infantry, and I immediately pushed
forward some companies, under Lieutenant Colonel Patrick, to prevent them from tearing up the
Red River Bridge the only practicable approach to the town. He caught them in the very act,
charged then, drove them from the bridge, and held his position until I succeeded in planting two
pieces of artillery on a bluff commanding the town. The enemy fled precipitately through the
place and scattered in all directions.
Their loss, according to the report of their commander, Colonel Woodward, was 17 killed
and from 40 to 50 wounded. Some of their demi were buried on the field and others taken to
Providence and Clarksville.
We captured about 40 horses and a considerable quantity of arms and accouterments. I
occupied the town during the night and the greater part of the next day, requiring the citizens to
furnish rations for my command. While there I burned about 1,000 bales of hay, destroyed some
250 boxes of commissary stores, captured 3 Government wagons and several prisoners. By
pressing teams into the service I was enabled to bring away nearly 200 boxes of commissary
stores. I also brought with me several Union families, who were afraid to remain in the place.
I am, sir, your obedient servant,
Colonel Fifth Iowa Cavalry, Commanding.
U.S. ARMY, Headquarters District of West Tennessee, Corinth, Miss.
McMinnville, August 30, 1862.
Major-General BUELL, Decherd:
A citizen of Livingston came in this morning. He reports that he saw a large force of cavalry
coming from Knoxville 6 miles the other side of Sparta. They told him they were on their road to
Dixon's Springs, near Hartsville, on the road from that place to Smithville. A citizen of Sparta
told him that provisions were being hauled from Sparta and neighborhood to Marmaduke's
brigade, in the mountains southwest of Spencer. He also saw six or eight pieces of cannon with
the cavalry. They told him they were going to Smithville to get on my flank and rear, ready to
attack me from that direction as soon as Bragg and Marmaduke attacked me in front. He saw
them on last Thursday. He was a Mexican war pensioner before this rebellion broke out;
belonged to Iowa; Thomas' regiment Tennessee cavalry; his name is J. W. Hall. His story seems
Will send dispatch again to-day.
Major-general, U. S. Volunteers.
Louisville, Ky., October 30, 1862.
I. By direction of the general-in-chief the undersigned assumes the command of the
Department of the Cumberland and the troops under General Buell's command, which will
hereafter constitute the Fourteenth Army Corps.
II. The following staff officers are announced, and will act until a permanent organization of
the staff is effected.
Lieut. Col. Arthur C. Ducat, Twelfth Infantry, Illinois Volunteers, acting assistant inspectorgeneral
and chief of staff.
Maj. C. Goddard, senior aide-de-camp, acting assistant adjutant-general.
Maj. W. P. Hepburn, Second Iowa Cavalry, acting judge-advocate.
Capt. Samuel Simmons, commissary of subsistence, acting chief commissary.
Capt. J. G. Chandler, assistant quartermaster, acting chief quartermaster.
Capt. N. Michler, chief topographical engineer.
Capt. J. H. Gilman, Nineteenth Infantry, U.S. Army, inspector of artillery.
Capt. J. C. Peterson, Fifteenth Infantry, U.S. Army, acting assistant inspector-general.
First Lieut. T. Edson, Ordnance Corps, ordnance officer.
First Lieut. Charles R. Thompson, Engineer Regiment of the West, aide-de-camp.
Second Lieut. Byron Kirby, Sixth Infantry, U.S. Army, aide-de-camp.
Surg. Robert Murray, U.S. Army, medical director.
Surg. A. H. Thurston, U.S. Volunteers, medical director.
Reports will be made and business transacted through them in accordance with existing
orders and regulations.
HEADQUARTERS, July 1, 1862.
The following dispatch has been received from Colonel Sheridan at Booneville:
I was attacked this morning by from eight to ten regiments of cavalry, under command of
General Chalmers, and have driven them back. They attacked my advanced guard about 2 miles
southwest of Booneville, on the Blackland road. I immediately supported it by one battalion of
my own regiment, and then sent additional supports. I then directed Captain Alger, with two
companies of the Second Iowa and two companies of my own regiment, to charge them in the
rear--this was handsomely done-and at the same time Major Coon, of the Second Iowa, with his
battalion, to make a dash in front and on their left. This haltered the enemy very much and
enabled me to hold them during the whole day. About 3.30 p.m. they commenced retreating. I
regret that I am not able to follow them up. I sent for Mizner's cavalry to Rienzi; also for artillery
support from General Asboth. They have not arrived. I have just written to General Asboth that I
will not need infantry support. You had better be the judge. The enemy will not again attack me
to-day, and probably have retreated finally. My command behaved handsomely. I regret the loss
of some officers and men; I do not as yet know how many. The enemy have been badly injured.
This force came from Tupelo and Saltillo. I learn this, as well as their strength, from prisoners
Coronet, Commanding Second Brigade, Cavalry Division.
Major-General HALLECK.
July 2, 1862.
The general commanding announces to this army that on the 1st instant Col. P. H. Sheridan,
Second Michigan Cavalry,. with eleven companies of the Second Michigan and eleven
companies of the Second Iowa Cavalry, was attacked near Booneville by eight regiments of rebel
cavalry under Chalmers, and after an eight-hours' fight defeated and drove them back, leaving
their dead and wounded on the field. The coolness, determination, and fearless gallantry
displayed by Colonel Sheridan and the officers and men of his command in this action deserve
the thanks and admiration of the army.
The general commanding likewise takes occasion to signalize the gallantry of Colonel Minty,
and the troops of the Third Michigan Cavalry, who under his command met and drove thrice
their number of rebel cavalry toward Baldwyn, on the Blackland road, on the 14th ultimo; and to
Major Moyers, Third Michigan Cavalry, of his command, with Company K, Seventh Illinois
Cavalry, who attacked a rebel advance on Blackland and chased their cavalry to within 4 miles
of Ellistown, on the 28th ultimo, killing, wounding, and taking prisoners.
He compliments Brig. Gen. G. Granger for the signal services the cavalry under his
command have been and are still rendering to this army, and trusts that increasing ambition, care,
watchfulness, and zeal for instruction, discipline, and order may add more to its efficiency and
By order of General Rosecrans, U. S. Army:
Brigadier-General and Chief of Staff.
HDQRS. CAV. DIV., ARMY OF THE MISS., July 5, 1862.
GENERAL: I have the honor to report that on July 1 the Second Brigade of my division,
composed of the Second Iowa and Second Michigan Cavalry, under the command of Col. P. H.
Sheridan, was attacked by a force of the enemy's cavalry numbering 4,700 men. The engagement
lasted from 8.30 a.m. until 3.30 p.m., when the enemy retreated, and were pursued by our troops
for 4 miles. Our whole number engaged was but 728. Our loss was 41 killed, wounded, and
missing. From many sources of information I learn the loss of the enemy was very severe, no
less than 65 dead rebels having been picked up in front of our lines.
It affords me great pleasure to bring to your notice the excellent management of the troops by
Colonel Sheridan and the bravery and coolness displayed by his officers and men. Their
resistance to overpowering numbers was most stubborn, and I commend them to your especial
I am, general, respectfully, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding.
General W. L. ELLIOTT,
Chief of Staff, Army of the Mississippi.
Camp on King's Creek, Miss., July 2, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report that, in obedience to your instructions, I established my
brigade, consisting of the Second Michigan and Second Iowa Cavalry Regiments, at Booneville,
Miss., June 28, and threw out strong pickets on the numerous roads approaching that place.
On the morning of July 1 a cavalry command of between 4,000 and 5,000 men, under
General Chalmers, advanced toward Booneville on two converging roads. The head of their
column on the Booneville and Blackland road came in contact with my pickets 3 miles
southwest of Booneville. This picket, under command of Lieutenant Scranton, Second Michigan
Cavalry, fell back slowly, taking advantage of every tree to fire from, until they came to the point
where the second road on which the enemy was advancing intersected this road. At this point our
pickets had a strong position and good cover, and were presently re-enforce by a second
company and subsequently by three companies more, all of Second Michigan, under command
of Capt. Campbell.
The enemy had up to this time only shown the heads of his columns. At this point our
resistance was so great that the enemy was obliged to deploy two regiments on the right and left
of the road. Information was then sent to me that the enemy was in force. I sent word to Captain
Campbell to hold the enemy until I could support him, and if necessary to fall back slowly.
Previous to this time I had stationed one battalion Second Iowa in Booneville. I then directed
Colonel Hatch to leave one company of his regiment in camp and take the balance of his
regiment and the battalion in Booneville, except two saber companies, and form in rear of
Captain Campbell, cover his flanks, and support him by a charge should the enemy break his
While this was being done the enemy attempted to drive Captain Campbell from his position
by a charge through the open field. In this they did not succeed, but were gallantly repulsed with
great loss, my men reserving their fire until they were within 25 or 30 yards, when they opened
on them with their Colt's revolving rifles. They then commenced turning the flanks of Captain
Campbell's position, when he retired to another strong position in his rear. As soon as the enemy
saw him retiring they again charged him, but he succeeded in repelling them, by collecting his
men together in groups, when a hand-to-hand conflict took place, the men in some cases using
the butts of their guns. At this time Lieutenant-Colonel Hatch, Second Iowa, came up with his
supports, and this position was maintained for a considerable length of time. The enemy again
commenced his flanking movements, passing around our left, crossing the railroad, and
approaching the left of our camp. I then determined to turn their left flank, and made a bold dash
at their rear. This was handsomely executed by Captain Alger, Second Michigan, with four saber
companies, two from Second Michigan and two from Second Iowa. The captain passed around
their left flank, by a circuitous route, until he came directly on their rear, on the Blackland road.
He then charged the enemy with sabers and drove them until their overwhelming numbers
obliged him to retire.
At the same time that I gave the order to Captain Alger to attack their rear I directed
Lieutenant-Colonel Hatch, Second Iowa, to move a portion of his regiment to their left flank, and
if a good opportunity occurred to make a charge. This movement was finely executed and a dash
made successfully at their left flank. The charge of Captain Alger directly in their rear and the
dash made at them on their left by Major Coon, of the Second Iowa, together with the
determined and stubborn resistance of Captain Campbell with his 160 riflemen in front, so much
disconcerted the enemy that they commenced falling back, leaving a large number of their dead
and wounded officers and men on the field and were followed up a distance of 4 miles. At this
point the enemy crossed a difficult swamp, and night coming on, the pursuit was abandoned and
the troops ordered to return to camp.
Our loss in this affair was: Killed, 1; wounded, 24; missing, 16. Total casualties, 41. The loss
of the enemy must have been severe, as we were occupying good positions all the time and well
covered, while they used the open ground for their deployment. They have taken a number of
wagons from the people to carry off their dead and wounded. Among the wounded that fell into
our hands are two lieutenants, who will die.
I respectfully bring to the notice of the general the good conduct of the officers and men of
my command. Colonel Hatch, Major Coon, Captains Gilbert and Queal, Second Iowa; Captain
Campbell, Captain Alger, Captain Wells, Captain Schuyler, and Lieutenants Scranton, Hutton,
and Nicholson, of the Second Michigan, all behaved with great gallantry. Major Hepburn, Acting
Assistant Adjutant-General Lee, and Lieutenant Thatcher, who acted as aides during the day, are
deserving of great praise.
I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel, Commanding Second Brigade, Cavalry Division.
A. A. O., Cav. Div., Army of the Miss.
July 29, 1862.
SIR: I would respectfully report that on the 27th instant, at 7 p.m., pursuant to orders, I left
my camp with a command of 400 cavalry, moving on the town of Ripley. I arrived at the
crossing of the Hatchie River and Bottom at 1l o'clock; found the bridges destroyed and was
obliged to turn back, effecting a crossing 2 miles above.
At daylight I was 14 miles from Ripley. Approaching that town, I learned from a negro that
the enemy had then in camp, 5 miles beyond and southwest of the town, a regiment of cavalry
600 strong. The negro had left the camp that morning. Taking him as guide, passed on through
Ripley toward the camp. Arriving within a mile, met a negro, who stated that the enemy had
hurriedly left his camp an hour before. Entering at a gallop, we captured, as they were leaving, 3
soldiers of the enemy. Two were armed with Sharps rifles, Colt's navy revolvers, and sabers. All
were mounted. A small party sent ahead soon reported that the enemy had already advanced so
far that it would be impossible for us with our jaded horses to pursue successfully. I placed my
force in camp for rest and feed, returning to Ripley with one company to take possession of the
town. I found there Colonel Hatch, with the Second Iowa Cavalry, just arrived. I arrested Judge
Thompson, as ordered, and handed him over to Colonel Hatch. Davis, whom I was instructed to
arrest, had escaped at daylight that morning, having been informed of our approach. Allen could
not be found.
At 2 o'clock the Second Iowa left town. I ordered my command back to Ripley. While
awaiting it I arrested the postmaster of the town and seized a considerable mail. This, with the
prisoners and their horses, I have already reported at headquarters.
At 6 p.m. I left Ripley with my whole command; encamped near the Hatchie, and entered my
own camp about noon this day.
Information obtained regarding movements and position of the enemy, &c., I have already
communicated to the brigade commander.
I am, sir, respectfully, your obedient servant,
A. L. LEE,
Colonel Commanding Seventh Kansas Volunteers.
Actg. Asst. Adjt. Gen., Hdqrs. Second Brig., Cav. Div.
FORT HENRY, [August] 24, 1862.
I have the honor to report that a detachment of 12 men of Company D of my regiment, under
Sergt. [Charles R.] Gray, yesterday engaged a band of rebels---whether regulars or guerrillas is
not known--about half way between the two rivers, and after a short skirmish succeeded in
killing 2. A large party is said to be in the vicinity, and I now have troops after them. This
detachment under Sergeant Gray has been scouting several days from Fort Donelson.
Colonel, Commanding.
FORT DONELSON, August 25, 1862--10 p.m.
(Via Fort Henry, August 26, 1862.)
This post was attacked to-day by a force under Colonel Woodward. They were repulsed by
the command at this post at one by the remnant of the Seventy-first Ohio, under Major Hart. A
flag of truce was sent in before the attack, demanding the surrender a la Clarksville. This was
promptly refused by Major Hart. Soon after, they made the attack. I started for this point as soon
as the news of the attack reached me with all the force I could bring, but the affair was ended
before my command got in--about sundown. We are now fixed for them, and I start at daylight in
pursuit of them. None of the re-enforcements have arrived.
I had an interview with Colonel Woodward. No one hurt on our side. Ten or a dozen of the
rebels killed and wounded.
Colonel, Commanding.
Respectfully forwarded.
The attacking force at Donelson, it should be remembered, was the same (increased) to which
Clarksville was surrendered. In Justice to Major Hart and his command I respectfully suggest
that his report be made public. The remnant of the Seventy-first Ohio and its gallant commander
deserves, under all the circumstances, more than a passing notice.
Colonel Fifth Iowa Cavalry, Commanding.
August 30, 1862.
SIR: On the 25th instant, at about 1.30 p.m., I received a dispatch from Major Hart,
commanding at Fort Donelson, stating that he was being attacked. I immediately started over
with all the cavalry force I could collect without delay and arrived at the fort about sunset. I
found that the enemy had been repulsed by Major Hart's command, as stated in his report, to
which I beg leave to refer you. It then being too late to make any move that night I immediately
took steps to make everything secure and awaited the movements of the enemy. Nothing being
heard from him during the night I started the next morning at daylight with 120 men of my
regiment to ascertain his whereabouts and strength. At a point known as the Cumberland Iron
Works he was found to be in strong position. I at once had a few men dismounted to act as
skirmishers, who speedily drove in the pickets, and, following up with two companies, it was
soon ascertained that most of the enemy’s force were dismounted, and using, at a distance of
from 10 to 20 yards, the muskets recently captured at Clarksville. A 6-pounder was also brought
to bear upon us, and finding it somewhat annoying I ordered Company B, under Lieutenants
Summers and McNeely, to charge and take the piece. This was done in' the most gallant style,
the piece being upset and the carriage broken to pieces and rendered perfectly useless. Parts of
Companies A and L, under Captain Lower and Lieutenant Gallagher, were started forward to the
support of Company B, while Company D, under Captain Baird, was held in reserve. The
enemy's cavalry was at once put to flight, but finding that with cavalry alone the infantry could
not be dislodged from their hiding places, I reformed my command in an open space and waited
for more than an hour for his appearance. Failing to draw him out, and both men and horses
suffering much from fatigue and want of food, I returned to Fort Donelson. During the skirmish
all behaved with the utmost coolness.
I lost in killed 1 officer (Lieut. Summers)and 3 men; wounded, 1 officer (Lieut. McNeely)
and 13 men, of whom 6 were captured, and 5 men captured who were not wounded. The enemy's
loss is not known.
I am, sir, your obedient servant,
Headquarters District of Western Tennessee, Corinth, Miss.
HEADQUARTERS, Rienzi, Miss., August 28, 1862.
COLONEL: I have the honor to inclose a report from Colonel Sheridan, commanding Second
Brigade, Cavalry Division, of skirmish with and pursuit of a party of guerrillas on the 26th
instant, on the Rienzi and Ripley road.
From a deserter and the prisoners taken I learn that eleven companies, under Falkner, left
Ripley on Sunday, the 24th instant, and passed north near Corinth, avoiding all roads and
traveling principally nights. They skulked and spied about through the woods, captured 7 of our
men, who had straggled out from Corinth, and then approached this place with great caution,
supposing it to have been evacuated except by a small cavalry force.
That morning three battalions of our cavalry had gone on a scout to the southeast, south, and
southwest, and it is probable that Falkner's party had been apprised of this through spies. This led
them to suppose our camp was vacated and that they would be able to dash in and destroy it. The
result of their audacity you will learn from the accompanying report.
Our pickets on the Ripley road I fear did not exercise proper vigilance, although they were
attacked and nearly surrounded by a superior three. I have arrested the officer, and he is now on
The rebel scouts to the south as far as Twenty Mile Creek seem to have disappeared of late.
Our patrols in that direction on the 26th neither saw nor heard anything of them. They have I
think changed their base of operations to the west, either for the purpose of covering some
movement or foraging. Is it not possible for Kossuth to be held by either infantry or cavalry from
The front I am trying to cover extends from Bay Springs to Ruckersville, and the enemy have
five cavalry to my one; know every cow-path and water-hole, and the country is filled with their
friends, from whom they can obtain every kind of information as to our whereabouts,
movements, and strength. Further, they travel no more on roads unless it is a short distance in the
wrong direction to deceive us; shirk about in the night and lie hidden in the day-time. There is no
doubt but what every man in this State who has a gun is a guerrilla, and would shoot any of us
down whenever he thought it safe to murder us without risking his own neck.
Two things are most necessary and important: First, there must be some definite and fixed
policy on our part to combat and break up this most infernal guerrilla system of theirs; it is bound
soon to waste our entire army away and for no equivalent. We must push every man, woman,
and child before us or put every man to death found in our lines. We have in fact soon to come to
a war o£ subjugation, and the sooner the better. Second, it is now becoming apparent to every
one that our present cavalry force must be quintupled and armed to the teeth. The small cavalry
we have is not properly armed, and the extraordinary hard duty it is called to do is fast breaking
it down. The way I am forced to use it on our present extended front through the terrible heat,
dust, and want of water will in one month more dismount a large portion of it.
Our duties have been so laborious of late that this morning I was only able to send out a
single battalion, so much jaded and reduced are our horses. However, with what we have we will
do our best and husband our resources as much as possible. If we break down we belong to
"Uncle Sam," and he must take the consequences.
The race and drubbing Sheridan gave them day before yesterday you don't seem to think
much or; and perhaps my first telegram was a little too highly colored, but it was the most
disgraceful route and scatteration on their part I ever heard of, and that a goodly number were
killed and wounded (sabered) I cannot doubt. Orders were given to take no prisoners. I report to
you all I know. Of course the first reports, like camp stories, are always more or less
The only thing that could look like a surprise was the running away of Captain Eaton, Second
Iowa Cavalry, at the head of his men, instead of patrolling the country as he was ordered to do.
He is being tried on charges which will cost him his life if proven. Of course you can't blame
Sheridan for the willful neglect and cowardice of one of his officers.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Lieut. Col. H. G. KENNETT,
Chief of Staff Army of Mississippi.
Camp near Rienzi, Miss., August 27, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report:
Learning the pickets of my command had been driven into the camp on adjournment of
court-martial at Rienzi, Miss., I rode to that post, where I found four companies of my regiment
awaiting orders.
Complying with order from General Sheridan to move forward and attack and drive the
enemy as far as Hatchie River, moved forward rapidly, came up with the enemy about 2 miles
from there, drove in his rear guard, and at Harris', 5 miles from camp, found the enemy drawn up
in battle line, about 250 to 300 cavalry; charged them immediately, breaking their line and
routing them. Kept up a running fire upon their retreating columns as far as B., about 8 miles
from camp, where the enemy again formed, and were again charged and broken. The enemy then
fled by three routes in great disorder. Dispatching Companies E and M, under command of Lieut.
A. Scherer, on the Dry Creek and Ripley road by the way of Skerrell's Mill, pushed forward on
the main Ripley road, dismounted Companies C and G, attacked the enemy in Hatchie Bottom,
driving them out rapidly and putting them to flight.
The enemy being utterly routed, our horses breaking down from a run from 12 to 20 miles
and excessive heat, night coming on, I was obliged to sound the recall.
Please find report marked A, Lieutenant Scherer, of operations on the Dry Creek and Ripley
road after leaving me. Returned to camp same night, having had 6 men wounded, 4 horses killed
and badly wounded by the enemy, and having lost 4 from fatigue and the excessive heat. We
destroyed a very large amount of arms and ammunition and captured 8 prisoners.
I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel, Commanding.
First Lieut. GEORGE LEE,
Actg. Asst. Adjt. Gen., Second Brigade, Cavalry Division.
HDQRS. SECOND BRIG., CAV. DIV., Aug. 27, 1862.
CAPTAIN: I have the honor to report that my cavalry pickets on the Ripley road were
attacked about 2 o'clock yesterday afternoon by a large force of the enemy, say 700 to 800. The
pickets were rapidly driven in, followed by a small detachment of the enemy to the vicinity of
my camp. The command was quickly turned out, and Colonel Hatch, of the Second Iowa, was
directed to attack the enemy with two battalions of his regiment, supported by Colonel Lee with
two battalions of' the Seventh Kansas, the Second Michigan being held in reserve, upon the
approach of this force. The enemy, after exchanging a few shots, broke and ran, closely followed
by Colonels Hatch and Lee, who were directed to drive them beyond the Hatchie. The enemy
made a second stand at Howland's Store, but were so vigorously attacked that they again broke
and fled, this time scattering in every direction. From this point to within 5 miles of Ripley there
was a complete rout. The road was strewn with shot-guns, hats, coats, blankets, dead horses, &c.
Colonel Falkner, commanding this rebel force, was so hard pushed that he separated from his
command on one of the little by-paths and made his escape. He left us his hat, however, as did
nearly the whole of his command. The pursuit was continued to within 5 miles of Ripley and
until after dark, when the command was ordered to return to camp with their jaded and worn-out
Our loss in this affair is 2 badly and 4 slightly wounded, and 4 or 5 missing, some of whom I
think will come in. The loss of the enemy I am unable to state. It was understood that they were
guerrillas. Unfortunately 11 prisoners were brought in. Two hundred shot-guns, 20 horses, and a
large number of pistols were also brought in.
The effect of this rout must be very discouraging to the enemy. I doubt if they will ever fully
collect together again. All but three companies were raw levies. The effect of the pursuit on the
part of our own men was fine, adding still to their confidence in each other, which has already
been inspired by past successes.
I cannot speak too highly of the promptness with which the command turned out, being ready
and in pursuit of the enemy in fifteen minutes after the first information of their approach was
I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Colonel, Commanding Second Brigade, Cavalry Division.
Capt. W. C. RUSSELL,
A. A. G., Cav. Div., Army of the Miss.
HDQRS. 2D BRIG., CAV. DIV., Rienzi, Miss., Sept. 27, 1862.
LIEUTENANT: I received to-day the following telegram:
SEPTEMBER 26, 1862.
Colonel LEE:
The general commanding is informed by General McArthur that in the skirmish your men
had with guerrillas some time ago on the Kossuth road your men left their dead and wounded on
the field in a shameful manner. He wishes an investigation and report through Colonel Mizner
and copy sent to these headquarters.
Lieutenant-Colonel and Chief of Staff.
On the 27th of August a battalion of Seventh Kansas and a battalion of Second Iowa Cavalry
were ordered to scout the country about Kossuth, under command of Major Coon, of the Second
Iowa Cavalry. Arriving at Kossuth, Major Coon directed Captain Malone, of the Seventh
Kansas, to proceed with two companies of that regiment in a northwesterly direction toward or to
the Hatchie River. He proceeded to the river, a distance of 10 miles, and saw no enemy.
Returning, when distant from Kossuth 5 miles, and passing a ravine, he was fired on from an
ambuscade. Four men were killed and 8 wounded. The column immediately recovered from the
confusion consequent on this volley and charged on the enemy, driving them from their shelter
and scattering the force, killing 2 and wounding several. A messenger was sent to Kossuth to
inform Major Coon of the occurrence. He soon came up. Meanwhile an ox wagon had been
procured, in which were placed our dead and such wounded as could not mount their horses. The
column soon after moved to Kossuth. Captain Malone there placed (with a family) one of his
men so badly wounded that he could not travel. (This man died that night.) He also dug graves
for his dead and placed them in the graves, when Major Coon ordered him to move forward,
fearing an attack. He employed a citizen to fill the graves, which was immediately done. A
messenger in the mean time had reached camp, and I had sent ambulances to bring in the
wounded. These met the column a short distance this side of Kossuth and relieved the ox wagon,
which was still doing duty. A short time afterward I was myself at Kossuth with my regiment.
The graves I found. A funeral service was performed, and a head-board marks the place.
Of course General McArthur cannot be personally cognizant of the assumed facts he reports.
His informants are guilty of propagating a vile slander. The Seventh Kansas in their history of a
year have never left on a field their dead or wounded or left a field before an enemy.
I am, lieutenant, your obedient servant,
A. L. LEE,
Colonel, Commanding Second Brigade, Cavalry Division.
Lieut. W. S. BELDEN,
A. A. A. G., Hdqrs. Cavalry Division.
Jackson, Tenn., September 7, 1862.
I have the honor to submit the following report of the operations of troops under my
command during August 30 and 31 and September 1 instant:
On the morning of August 30 I received a dispatch from Col. M. M. Crocker, commanding at
Bolivar, that that post was threatened by a large force advancing from the south, and
subsequently that Colonel Leggett had been sent out to make an attack on the advancing column
of the enemy; that a skirmish had taken place with a force supposed to be about 4,000 strong and
that re-enforcements had been asked for and sent forward. Feeling that an attack was being made
on Bolivar I took the first train for that place. On arriving I ascertained that a severe skirmish had
taken place 4 miles south of Bolivar between the forces under Colonel Leggett, consisting of the
Twentieth and Seventy-eighth Regiments of Ohio Volunteers; four companies of the Second
Illinois Cavalry, under Lieutenant-Colonel Hogg; two companies of the Eleventh Illinois
Cavalry, under Major Puterbaugh, and one section of artillery, and the whole rebel force.
After a skirmish of about seven hours by our infantry, our artillery was brought to bear upon
the enemy; this, followed by a gallant charge of our cavalry, under Lieutenant-Colonel Hogg,
drove the enemy from the field. In this charge Colonel Hogg fell, while engaged in a hand-tohand
fight with Colonel McCulloch, by a shot fired by one of McCulloch's men. Night coming
on, our forces fell back to within supporting distance of the balance of the division, formed a line
of battle, and awaited a renewal of the attack. In the morning the enemy was nowhere in sight,
but I heard that his main force had moved to our right and had gone north. Fearing an attack on
Jackson in force, the place being but weakly garrisoned, without fortifications, I directed that
Colonel Dennis, stationed at Estanaula, with the Twentieth and Thirtieth Illinois Volunteers, two
companies of cavalry, under Captain Foster, and one section of artillery, return at once to
Jackson, for which place I took the first train.
Within an hour of my return I was informed that the telegraph wires were cut and the railroad
bridges fired between here and Bolivar, and that four companies of the Forty-fifth Illinois
Volunteers at Medon, under Captain Palmer, were attacked by superior numbers. Six companies
of the Seventh Missouri Volunteers, under Major Oliver, were at once sent forward to re-enforce
Medon. Orders were also dispatched to Colonel Dennis, who was moving toward this place, to
change his direction toward Medon, attack the enemy in the rear, and if possible cut them to
pieces and capture them.
Major Oliver, with his six companies of the Seventh Missouri, moved at once to Medon by
railroad, and attacked the enemy vigorously and drove him from the field. The enemy had
previously taken prisoners some 40 of our pickets along the line of the railroad, but being driven
from Medon and the line of the railroad and closely pursued he retired on the road leading to
Denmark. When about 6 miles from Denmark, on the following morning, the enemy's advance
was met by the advance forces of Colonel Dennis' command, 800 strong. Both parties prepared
for action. Colonel Dennis, selecting a strong position for resisting a cavalry charge, awaited the
attack. The forces of the enemy numbered some 6,000. The engagement resulted in a victory to
our arms, the most brilliant of the war. The enemy left on the field 179 dead; wounded not
known. Our loss is 5 killed and 51 wounded. After this engagement the enemy retired beyond the
Hatchie toward La Orange.
For particulars in regard to the above engagements and for lists of killed and wounded I beg
leave to refer you to the reports of Colonel Crocker, Thirteenth Iowa Volunteers, and Colonel
Lawler, Eighteenth Illinois Volunteers, inclosed herewith. In each of these engagements the skill
and gallantry of the officers and the cool determined courage of the men deserve the highest
I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Brigadier-General, Commanding District.
Assistant Adjutant-General.
Bolivar, Tenn., August 30, 1862.
Colonel Leggett, commanding the First Brigade, was sent out by me this morning on the
Grand Junction road, with one regiment of his brigade; four companies of the Second Illinois
Cavalry, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Hogg; two companies of the Eleventh Illinois
Cavalry, under command of Major Puterbaugh, and one section of artillery, with instructions to
drive off a force of the enemy's cavalry, supposed to be 150 strong, and reconnoiter the country.
Upon arriving at the ground Colonel Leggett at once became engaged with a large force of the
enemy's cavalry. The engagement lasted about seven hours, mostly skirmishing, but occasionally
becoming a hand-to-hand fight, our forces repelling charges of the enemy's cavalry. About 4
p.m. the enemy drew back, and Colonel Leggett, receiving re-enforcements about that time, did
not renew the attack. I then ordered Colonel Leggett to fall back with his entire force to a
position inside our picket lines, where he is now stationed, expecting a renewal of the attack at
We have lost in killed and wounded about 25, Lieutenant-Colonel Hogg, of the Second
Illinois Cavalry, among the number.
During the engagement to day all the men (infantry, cavalry, and artillery) behaved with the
greatest gallantry and, though opposed by largely superior numbers, not only maintained their
ground but drove the enemy back. The force of the enemy engaged was seven regiments of
Yours, respectfully,
Colonel Thirteenth Iowa Vols., Comdg. Second Division,
District of Jackson. at Bolivar, Tenn.
Capt. A. H. RYAN,
Aide-de-Camp and Chief of Staff'.
FORT HENRY, September 23, 1862.
SIR: One of my scouting parties, under Lieutenant Waters, Fifth Iowa Cavalry., on the 18th
captured near Huntingdon 8 horses, 8 mules, 1 wagon and harness, 4 barrels salt, 1 rifle, 1
common pistol, and 4 revolvers. Another party, under Captain Wilcox, yesterday had a skirmish,
in which I guerrilla captain was killed and 4 of his men captured. I now have Colonel Harding
out after Woodward with a fair prospect of overhauling him. I would like to get the remainder of
Stenbeck's and Flood's batteries, having but one section of each. If the Thirteenth Wisconsin can
be replaced by another regiment I would wish to have it returned.
Colonel, Commanding.
Maj. Gen. U.S. GRANT.
FORT HENRY, September 23, 1862.
SIR: A scouting party sent from Fort Donelson, under command of Captain Croft, Fifth Iowa
Cavalry, yesterday had a fight with rebels, killing 2 and capturing 1. He burned their stores and
threw their ammunition into the river.
Colonel, Commanding.
Maj. Gen. U.S. GRANT,
Corinth, Miss., September 29, 1862.
MAJOR: Having received the reports of the commanders of the troops, list of stores and
prisoners captured, I hasten to lay before the major-general commanding the following report of
the battle of Iuka:
Mower's able reconnaissance, on the 15th, on the Burnsville road, to within 2 miles of Iuka,
with other information, having established the fact that Price occupied that place with a force of
about twenty-eight regiments of infantry, six batteries and a strong body of cavalry, you resolved
to attack, and gave orders for Ord's and Ross' commands to concentrate at Burnsville,. while I
prepared to do the same at Jacinto. I telegraphed you, proposing that the force from Burnsville
should attack the rebels from the west and draw them in that direction, and that I would move in
on their rear by the Jacinto and Fulton roads and cut off their retreat. Your approval of the plan
having been received, I ordered Stanley to concentrate his division at Jacinto on the 18th, where
they had all arrived by 9 p.m. I dispatched you that evening from Jacinto of the arrival of
Stanley's troops, jaded by a long march, and that in consequence of it we would not be able to
reach Iuka until 2.30 o'clock of the 19th. The whole column, consisting of Stanley's and
Hamilton's divisions, with five batteries, moved by daybreak of the 19th on the Tuscumbia road
toward Barnett's. I dispatched you at 7 a.m. that it had moved forward in good spirits and time
and that I had hoped to reach Iuka by 2.30 p.m. We reached Barnett's, a distance of 12 miles, by
noon, having driven the enemy's cavalry pickets some 2 or 3 miles. Here Sanborn's brigade of
Hamilton's division took the lead; the rest of Hamilton's division came next, and Stanley's
division followed. The advance drove the enemy's cavalry skirmishers steadily before them until
we arrived within 1 miles of Iuka, near the forks of the Jacinto road and cross-roads leading
from it to the Fulton road. Here we found their infantry and a battery, which gave our advance
guard a volley. Hamilton, pushing his First Brigade rapidly forward up the narrow road on the
right hand, leading from the church at the forks, formed them astride it, amid the brush on the
rough, wooded knoll (see accompanying map), placing Sands' battery on the only available
ground. The action opened immediately with grape and canister from the enemy's battery
directed at ours, and sharp musketry fire from his skirmishers. Having inspected General
Hamilton's dispositions on the front and found them good, I ordered Colonel Mizner to send a
battalion of the Third Michigan Cavalry to reconnoiter our right, and Colonel Perczel, with the
Tenth Iowa Infantry and a section of artillery, to take position on our left, on the road leading
north. The remainder of Hamilton's division formed in rear of the first line, and the head of
Stanley's division stood in column below the hospital awaiting the developments on the front
before being moved into line. The position of the troops at this time, say 5 p.m., is shown very
nearly on the map. The enemy's line of infantry now moved forward on the battery, coming up
from the woods on our right on the Fifth Iowa, while a brigade showed itself on our left and
attempted to cross the road toward Colonel Perczel. The battle became furious. Our battery
poured in a deadly fire upon the enemy's column advancing up the road, while their musketry,
concentrated upon it, soon killed or wounded most of our horses. When within 100 yards they
received a volley from our entire line, and from that time the battle raged furiously. The enemy
penetrated the battery, were repulsed; again returned, were again repulsed, and finally bore down
upon it with a column of three regiments and this time carried the battery. The cannoneers were
many of them bayoneted at their pieces. Three of the guns were spiked. In this last charge the
brigade of Texans which had attempted to turn our left, having been repulsed by Perczel, turned
upon the battery and co-operated in the charge. The Forty-eighth Indiana, which lay in its track,
was obliged to yield about l80 yards, where it was supported by the Fourth Minnesota, and held
its position until relieved at the close of the fight by the Forty-seventh Illinois. The Fifth Iowa
maintained its position on the right against a storm of fire from the rebel left and center, and even
when the battery was carried its left yielded but slightly, when Boomer with a part of the
Twenty-sixth Missouri came up to its support, and maintained its position to the close of the
fight. About this time it was deemed prudent to order up the First Brigade of Stanley's division,
which went forward with a shout. The Eleventh Missouri, filing into the woods, took its position
on the right of the Fifth Iowa, slightly in its rear. Here the rebels made a last desperate attempt
with two Mississippi brigades. As the first came bearing down upon the Eleventh Missouri, and
when within 20 paces, an officer of the rebel ranks sprang forward and shouted, "Don't fire upon
your friends, the Thirty-seventh Mississippi." He was answered by a volley which drove them
back in confusion. The Second Brigade followed, and in the dusk of evening and the smoke of
battle reached the very front of the Eleventh Missouri. The roar of musketry was terrific, but
Mower met the shock and stood firm. The rebels recoiled and the firing ceased throughout the
line. The troops rested on their arms. The Thirty-ninth Ohio and the Forty-seventh Illinois held
the front, slightly in rear of the position of the advance regiments, which were withdrawn to
replenish their ammunition. The Eleventh and Twenty-sixth Missouri took position in a
depression of the ground in the open field in rear of the woods in which the fight had occurred.
The Tenth Iowa and the Eightieth Ohio held our left, on the road running north, at 8 p.m. During
the early part of the night the enemy made great noise, as if chopping and constructing batteries.
There was much moving of troops and commands of halting and aligning were heard., as if
mussing in our front.
Profoundly disappointed at hearing nothing from the forces on the Burnsville road, and not
knowing what to expect, it became my duty to make dispositions for the battle next morning as if
we were alone. To this end Stanley's batteries were brought into position in the field south of the
hospital on advantageous ground, and a line was selected for the infantry in case the enemy
should attack us in heavy force, while Hamilton's division, having borne the brunt of the battle,
was ordered to the rear, in the next field below, with the intention of moving it thence across the
field to the east, through the strip of woods, to attack the enemy's left. The enemy's trains were
heard from at midnight, moving in a southeasterly direction, and it became evident that he was
providing for their safety.
Day dawned. No firing on the front. Our skirmishers, advancing cautiously, found the enemy
had retired from his position. Skirmishers were immediately pushed forward and Stanley's
column ordered to advance upon Iuka. When within sight of the town, discovering a few rebels,
he ordered some shells to be thrown. They were a few stragglers from the enemy's rear guard, his
entire column having gone by the Fulton road.
Taking possession of the town and the stores left there General Stanley's column pushed on
in pursuit. The cavalry advanced by the intermediate road between the Fulton and Jacinto roads.
Hamilton's division faced about and marched by Barnett's, following the enemy until night, when
finding themselves greatly distanced the pursuit was discontinued, and our troops returned the
next day to Jacinto, while the rebel column continued its flight, by Bay Springs and Marietta, to
its old position on the Mobile and Ohio Railroad. The enemy left his dead on the field, part of
them gathered for interment, and his badly wounded in the hospital at Iuka.
His loss was: Killed, 265; died in hospital of wounds, 120 ;. left in hospital, 342; estimated
number of wounded removed, 350; prisoners, 361. Total, 1,438. Among his killed were General
Little and Colonel Stanton. How many other officers we do not know. Among his wounded were
26 commissioned officers.
Our loss consists of: Commissioned officers killed, 6; commissioned officers wounded. 39;
commissioned officers missing, 1. Total, 46. Enlisted men killed, 138; enlisted men wounded,
559; enlisted men missing, 39. Total, 736. Total officers and men, 782. Some of the missing have
since returned.
Among the ordnance stores captured were 1,629 stand of arms and a large number of
equipments, a quantity of quartermaster and commissary stores, and 13,000 rounds of
Having thus given a detailed narrative of the battle, with sub-reports, appended statements,
and a map, I conclude with the following brief recapitulation:
We moved from Jacinto at 5 a.m. with 9,000 men on Price's forces, at Iuka. After a march of
18 miles attacked them at 4.30 p.m., and fought them on unknown and disadvantageous ground,
with less than half our forces in action, until night put a stop to the contest. Having lost about
265 killed, 700 or 800 wounded, 361 prisoners, over 1,600 stand of arms, and a quantity of
quartermaster and commissary stores, the rebels retreated precipitately during the night toward
Bay Springs. Our troops pursued them for 15 miles, and finding themselves distanced, gave up
the pursuit and returned to Jacinto.
After the detail of our operations it is with pride and pleasure I bear testimony to the
cheerfulness and alacrity of both officers and men during the march and their courage and energy
in action. With insignificant exceptions it was all that could be asked.
Among the infantry regiments deserving special mention are the Fifth Iowa, which, under its
brave colonel (Matthies) withstood the storm of triple fire and triple numbers; the Twenty-sixth
Missouri, which nobly sustained the Fifth Iowa; the Eleventh Missouri, which, under the gallant
Mower, met and discomfited two rebel brigades, and having exhausted every cartridge, held its
ground until darkness and the withdrawal of the rebels enabled him to replenish; the Sixteenth
Iowa, the Fourth Minnesota, the Forty-eighth Indiana, and Tenth Iowa, who shared in the
combat, and the Forty-seventh Illinois, the Thirty-ninth Ohio, and others, who fought in the front
or supported the rest. Sands' Eleventh Ohio Battery, under the command of Lieutenant Scars,
behaved nobly. The fearful losses sustained by this battery (16 killed and 44 wounded) show
their unyielding obstinacy in serving the battery. The cavalry (Third Michigan and Second Iowa)
covered our flanks, reconnoitered our front, whipped the vastly superior numbers of Armstrong's
cavalry under the protection of their infantry, and kept them there during the battle and retreat.
I must not omit to mention the eminent services of Colonel Du Bols, commanding at Rienzi,
and Colonel Lee, who, with the Seventh Kansas and a part of the Seventh Illinois Cavalry,
assured our flank and rear during the entire period of our operation.
Among the officers of the command who deserve special mention are Brigadier-General
Hamilton, commanding the Third Division, who took the advance and held the front in the battle;
Brigadier-General Stanley, who never failed to yield the most efficient and unwearying support
and assistance; Brigadier-General Sullivan, commanding the Second Brigade of Hamilton's
division, whose determined courage rises with and has always proved equal to the occasion;
Colonel Sanborn, commanding the First Brigade of the same division, whose conduct in his first
battle was highly creditable; Colonel Eddy, Forty-eighth Indiana, and Colonel Matthies, Fifth
Iowa; Colonel Boomer, Twenty-sixth Missouri, wounded in action; Colonel Mower, whose
gallantry is equaled only by his energy, and numerous others, whose names appear
conspicuously in the accompanying reports, are commended to the favorable notice of the majorgeneral
commanding. Besides officers of the line and their respective staffs I must not omit to
acknowledge the services of the able and indefatigable chief of cavalry, Colonel Mizner. Colonel
Lothtop, chief of artillery, also rendered services contributing much to the general strength and
efficiency of his arm. Capts. Temple Clark, assistant adjutant-general, and Greenwood and
Goddard, my aides, were very gallant and indefatigable in the discharge of their duties. The
energy, painstaking, and care of Surg. A. B. Campbell, and the medical officers who attended the
wounded, deserve most honorable mention.
Assistant Adjutant-General, District of West Tennessee.
Corinth, September 28, 1862.
The general commanding has forborne to notice in orders the facts and results of the battle of
Iuka until he should have before him the reports of all the commanders who participated in the
Brothers in arms: You may well be proud of the battle of Iuka. On the 18th you concentrated
at Jacinto; on the 19th you marched 20 miles, driving in the rebel outposts for the last 8; reached
the front of Price's army advantageously posted in unknown woods, and opened the action by 4
p.m. On a narrow front, intersected by ravines and covered with dense undergrowth, with a
single battery, Hamilton's division went into action against the combined rebel hosts. On that
unequal ground, which permitted the enemy to outnumber them three to one, they fought a
glorious battle, mowing down the rebel hordes until, night closing in, they rested on their arms
on the ground, from which the enemy retired during the night, leaving us masters of the field.
The general commanding bears cheerful testimony to the fiery alacrity with which the troops
of Stanley's division moved up cheering to support, when called for, the Third Division and took
their places to give them an opportunity to replenish their ammunition, and to the magnificent
fighting of the Eleventh Missouri, under the gallant Mower. To all the regiments who
participated in the fight he presents congratulations on their bravery and good conduct. He deems
it an especial duty to signalize the Forty-eighth Indiana, which, posted on the left, held its ground
until the brave Eddy fell and the whole brigade of Texans came in through a ravine on the little
band, and even then only yielded a hundred yards until relieved.
The Sixteenth Iowa, amid the roar of battle, the rush of wounded artillery horses, the charges
of a rebel brigade, and a storm of grape, canister, and musketry, stood like a rock, holding the
center, while the glorious Fifth Iowa, under the brave and distinguished Matthies, sustained by
Boomer with part of his noble Twenty-sixth, bore the thrice-repeated charges and cross-fires of
the rebel left and center with a valor and determination seldom equaled, never excelled, by the
most veteran soldiers.
The Tenth Iowa, under Colonel Perczel, deserves honorable mention-for covering our left
flank from the assault of the Texan Legion. Sands Eleventh Ohio Battery, under Lieut. Sears,
was served with unequaled bravery, under circumstances of danger and exposure such as rarely,
perhaps never, has fallen to the lot of one single battery during this war.
The Thirty-ninth Ohio and Forty-seventh Illinois, who went into position at the close of the
fight, and held it during the night, deserve honorable mention for the spirit they displayed in the
performance of their duty.
The general commanding regrets that he must mention the conduct of the Seventeenth Iowa,
whose disgraceful stampeding forms a melancholy exception to the general good courage of the
troops. He doubts not that there are many good officers and men in that regiment whose cheeks
burn with shame and indignation at the part the regiment acted, and he looks to them and to all
its members, on the first opportunity, by conspicuous gallantry to wipe out the stain on their fair
To the brave and gallant Hamilton, who formed and maintained his division under the galling
fire from the rebel front, having his horse shot under him in the action; to the veteran and heroic
Sullivan, young in years, but old in fight; Colonel Sanborn, commanding the leading brigade in
his maiden battle; Brig. Gen. D. S. Stanley, indefatigable soldier, ably aiding the advance
division; to their staff officers, as well as to the regiments which have been mentioned in this
order, the general commanding tenders individually his heartfelt thanks and congratulations.
Their gallantry and good conduct commands his respect, and has added a page to the claims they
have on the gratitude of a great people, now struggling to maintain national freedom and
integrity against an unhallowed war in favor of caste and despotism.
To Colonel Mizner, chief of the cavalry division, and to the officers and men of his
command, the general commanding here publicly tenders his acknowledgments. For courage,
efficiency, and for incessant and successful combats he does not believe they have any superiors.
In our advance on Iuka and during the action they ably performed their duty. Colonel Hatch
fought and whipped the rebels at Peyton's Mill on the 19th; pursued the retreating column on the
20th, harrassed their rear and captured a large number of arms. During the action 5 privates of
the Third Michigan Cavalry beyond our extreme right opened fire, captured a rebel stand of
colors, a captain and lieutenant, sent in the colors that night, alone held their prisoners during the
night and brought them in next morning.
The unexpected accident which alone prevented us from cutting off the retreat and capturing
Price and his army only shows how much success depends on Him in whose hands are the
accidents as well as the laws of life.
Brave companions in arms! be always prepared for action, firm, united, and disciplined. The
day of peace from the hands of God will soon dawn, when we shall return to our happy homes,
thanking Him who gives both courage and victory.
By command of Major-General Rosecrans:
Lieutenant-Colonel and Chief of Staff.
Corinth, Miss., September 28, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to submit herewith a report of the part taken by the artillery under my
command at the battle near Iuka on the 19th instant:
General Rosecrans' army left Camp Clear Creek, near Corinth, on the 18th instant, encamped
at Jacinto that night, and left the next morning for Iuka. When within about 2 miles of the town
the enemy was discovered in force, and Captain Sands' battery (Eleventh Ohio Volunteers, under
command of First Lieutenant Sears) was ordered to the front and near the right of the line of
battle. At the same time I was ordered by General Rosecrans to take one section of the Twelfth
Wisconsin Battery (under command of Lieutenant Immell, First Missouri Light Artillery),
together with Colonel Perezel's regiment, Tenth Iowa Volunteers, and post them on the right of
the enemy's line. This position was in an open field. The enemy was discovered in front, and I
opened on them with shell. They left and disappeared in the woods. Soon after this they appeared
in strong force, and pressed so hard upon the section and regiment that they were compelled to
withdraw. At this time a general engagement occurred along the whole line and continued until
late in the evening. We remained on the battle-field during the night and advanced the next
morning on the town. When within about a half mile the rear guard of the enemy was discovered
leaving. One section of Captain Powell's battery was ordered forward, placed in position, and
opened upon them with ease-shot, causing a hasty flight and much confusion in their ranks.
I would call the attention of the commanding general to the manner in which Lieutenant
Sears and his officers and men behaved during the battle. One officer and 16 men were killed at
their pieces, several of them being bayoneted by the enemy. I cannot speak in too high terms of
the bravery of the officers and men in this battery. Lieutenant Immell, First Missouri Light
Artillery, and Colonel Perczel's regiment, Tenth Iowa, also deserve particular mention. They
remained until they heard the roar from the enemy in the bushes on their right, and Colonel
Perczel deemed it prudent to send the section back, fearing they would be cut off. Colonel
Perczel remained with his command on the field during the night.
I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Lieutenant-Colonel and Chief of Artillery.
Lieut. Col. H. G. KENNETT,
Chief of Staff Army of the Mississippi.
CAMP NEAR JACINTO, MISS., September 22, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report as follows of the battery under my command in the action of
September 19:
On the arrival of the brigade the battery was ordered by Major Colman to take position on the
right of the road leading to Iuka, prepared to open fire if the enemy drove back our infantry in
front. The battery remained in this position until 12 p.m., when, by order of Colonel Smith, it
retired 600 yards, being replaced by Powell's battery.
Corpl. A. Atkinson and Privates William Eckles and Robert Rose were slightly wounded by
spent balls. Three horses received flesh wounds, but were not disabled. The ambulance attached
to the battery was engaged during the night in removing the wounded from the field, and six
blankets were taken by the hospital department.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Captain, Commanding Second Iowa Battery.
Lieutenant SPRAGUE,
A. A. A. G., 2d Brig., 2d Div., Army of the Miss.
September 23, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report that my division, the First Brigade leading, marched from
Jacinto on the morning of the 19th instant to attack the enemy at Iuka. One-half mile west of
Barnett's the advance pickets of the enemy were first encountered in a deep ravine. A battalion of
the Third Michigan Cavalry, by dismounting a body of skirmishers, soon drove the enemy from
his cover. Soon after passing Barnett's the cavalry were thrown to the rear and a battalion of the
Fifth Iowa deployed as skirmishers. From this time out our advance was warmly contested. The
enemy's sharpshooters occupied every position of defense, making the last 5 miles of the march a
steady contest and a constant skirmish. At Mrs. Moore's house, 4 miles from the battle ground,
the action became quite hot. Lieutenant Schraum, of the Benton Hussars (one of my body guard),
was mortally wounded, and a number of skirmishers killed or wounded. The enemy was steadily
driven before us and with constant loss. When within 2 miles of the battlefield the battalion of
the Fifth Iowa skirmishers was relieved by an equal force of the Twenty-sixth Missouri, and the
forward movements of the column pressed. When the head of the column had reached a point on
the brow of a hill, at the cross-road, 2 miles from Iuka, it was halted for the purpose of
reconnoitering, and the line of skirmishers pushed rapidly forward. This line had not advanced
more than 300 yards when they came upon the enemy, drawn up in great force and occupying a
strong position along a deep ravine running transversely with the main read and behind the crest
of the hill. It was in position just behind the line of skirmishers, and saw at a glance that the
moment for action had come. The skirmishers were driven back on the head of the column, and
the attack by the enemy immediately began. The ground occupied by the head of the column was
on the brow of a densely wooded hill, falling off abruptly to the right and left. The underbrush
and timber were too thick to admit of deployments, and the most that could be done was to take a
position across the road, by marching the leading regiments into position by a flank movement.
This was done under a heavy fire of musketry and grape, canister, and shell. The Eleventh Ohio
Battery was with difficulty got into position on the crest of the hill, where it could command the
road in front of us. The Fifth Iowa, under the brave Matthies, being the leading regiment, was
first in position in the woods to the right of the road, with its left resting near the battery. The
Twenty-sixth Missouri, under the resolute Boomer, immediately took position on the right of the
Fifth Iowa. The next regiment in the column, the Forty-eighth Indiana, under its brave colonel
(Eddy), took position on the left of the road, a little in advance of the battery, and, with its left
thrown forward, so as to cover the open field on their left with their fire. This was the position
when the battle opened on our side. I directed each of these regiments into position myself, and
they were taken by the troops, under a heavy fire, with the steadiness of veterans, determined to
conquer. The battle thus opened with but three regiments in position. The rebels were
commanded by Maj. Gen. Sterling Price in person, who had arrayed against us no less than
eighteen regiments. I saw the importance of holding the position we had assumed, and gave each
regimental commander orders to hold every inch of ground at every hazard. As the remaining
regiments of the First Brigade came up the hill I threw them into position to protect the flanks of
our little line of battle, the Fourth Minnesota, under Captain Le Gro, and the Sixteenth Iowa,
Colonel Chambers, the former on the left and the latter on the right of the line, in rear, en
echelon. The battle at this time had become terrific. The enemy in dense masses bore down in
front on the right and left, showing a determined purpose to envelop and crush the little line in
The ground admitted of no more forces being brought into action in front, and our position
must be held or, the enemy once forcing it, his overwhelming masses would have passed over the
hill and fallen on our unformed column in the rear. Brigadier-General Sullivan, having reached
the rear of the battle ground with the head of his brigade, placed one of his regiments (the Tenth
Iowa, under the gallant Perczel), with a section of the Twelfth Wisconsin Battery, on the road
across the ravine and open field on our extreme left, and finding no more of his forces could be
brought into immediate action, placed them in position in reserve and came gallantly to the front,
asking to be of service. I immediately placed him in charge of the right of the line in front, with
instructions to hold the ground and see that the right flank was not turned by the heavy force of
the enemy moving in that direction. Colonel Sanborn, in command of the First Brigade, most
gallantly held the left in position until, under a desolating carnage of musketry and canister, the
brave Eddy was cut down, and his regiment, borne down by five times their numbers, fell back in
some disorder on the Eightieth Ohio, under Lieutenant-Colonel Bartilson. The falling back of the
Forty-eighth exposed the battery. As the masses of the enemy advanced the battery opened with
canister at short range, mowing down the rebels by scores, until, with every Officer killed or
wounded and nearly every man and horse killed or disabled, it fell an easy prey. But this success
was short-lived. The hero Sullivan rallied a portion of the right wing, and, with a bravery better
characterized as audacity, drove the rebels back to cover. Again they rallied and again the battery
fell into their hands; but with the wavering fortunes of this desperate fight the battery again fell
into our hands, and with three of its guns spiked and the carriages cut and splintered with balls it
is again ready to meet the foe. While these events were transpiring along the road the brave
General Stanley had come to the front, and joining his personal exertions to mine the regiments
that had fallen into disorder were rallied and held in position to the close of the battle. One of
Stanley's regiments, the Eleventh Missouri, coming up fresh and eager for action, was pushed in
to the right, where, uniting its efforts with the Fifth Iowa and Twenty-sixth Missouri, it made a
most gallant fight and aided much in first holding our ground against the enemy and afterwards
in driving him back in confusion to the cover of the ravine from which the attack was begun. An
attempt to turn my left flank by a heavy force of the enemy moving up the open field and ravine
on my left, was most signally repulsed by Colonel Perczel with the Tenth Iowa and a section of
Immell's battery. So bravely was this attempt repulsed that the enemy made no more attempts in
that direction. After this repulse the Fourth Minnesota was withdrawn from the left and ordered
to report to General Sullivan on the right, where it did good service to the close of the action.
This completed the movements in the front, and the battle was fought and won in this position.
The Thirty-ninth Ohio, of Stanley's division, coming up during the heat of the contest, could not
be placed in position to take an active part owing to the want of ground, and was placed in
reserve near the log church. From 5 p.m. until darkness prevented distinguishing friend from foe
the battle was fought along the road and to the right of it by the Fifth Iowa and the Twenty-sixth
and Eleventh Missouri with a bravery which scarcely admits of a parallel. The enemy, confident
in the heavy forces they had deployed, pushed on with frantic desperation; but they were met by
a greater heroism, and though often rallied and driven to the charge, they were as often met and
hurled back to their cover. Against this little front the fiercest of the battle was waged. Colonel
Boomer was cut down by a terrible wound, but his regiment held their ground undismayed. The
Fifth Iowa, under its brave and accomplished Matthies, held its ground against four times its
numbers, making three desperate charges with the bayonet, driving back the foe in disorder each
time, until, with every cartridge exhausted, it fell back slowly and sullenly, making every step a
battle ground and every charge a victory. Night alone closed the contest, and left us in possession
of the field so bravely won.
For a detailed report of the operations of each regiment I respectfully refer you to the reports
of subordinate commanders, herewith submitted.
I am indebted for able and cheerful assistance rendered by Brigadier-General Stanley, whose
division (with the exception of one regiment, the Eleventh Missouri), being in rear, could not
take an active part. General Stanley had come to the front and tendered his services. To the
commanders of brigades, Brig. Gen. J. C. Sullivan, whose personal exertions and bravery
contributed very largely to our success, and to Col. J. B. Sanborn, who, in this his first battle,
exhibited a coolness and bravery under fire worthy a veteran, I am greatly indebted. These
commanders (Stanley, Sullivan, and Sanborn) I cordially commend to the favorable notice of the
Government. The reports of brigade and regimental commanders do justice to those who were
conspicuous in this daring contest. I cordially unite in all they have said, and were it in my power
would do personal honor in this report to every hero. To my personal staff I am under the deepest
obligations. Capt. R. M. Sawyer, assistant adjutant-general; Capt. D. P. Allen, assistant
commissary of subsistence; Lieut. E. T. Pearce, and W. F. Wheeler, aides-de-camp, bore my
orders through the thickest of the battle. Intelligent, capable, and brave, their gallant conduct is
worthy of and will receive the honor rightly their due. My division surgeon, J. E. Lynch, was
unceasing in his efforts in his own department, and to his energy and skill the greatest credit is
due for the prompt and efficient care of the wounded. Captain Allen, in carrying orders along the
line, came upon one of the enemy's regiments; but by his coolness and courage escaped from a
murderous fire, though with a terrible wound. Lieutenant Wheeler received a slight but
honorable wound while bearing orders in the face of the enemy. Captain Borcherdt, commanding
my personal escort, did excellent and gallant service in rallying men to their standards. He was
seriously hurt by the fall of his horse. Much of the time I was without a single officer of my staff,
and was forced to send messages by orderlies. Two of these, Corporals White and Hill, did
excellent service, and I beg to commend them to the notice of the general commanding. To the
commanders of the batteries, Lieutenant Sears and Lieutenant Immell, the highest praise is due
for unyielding bravery and the skill with which their pieces were handled. Lieutenant Sears was
severely wounded, and left his guns only when his officers, men, and horses were nearly all
killed and disabled, and when the battery was fairly in the enemy's hands.
In closing this report I shall be permitted to embody this summary: On the 19th instant my
division marched 19 miles, fought a desperate battle with seven regiments against a rebel force
under General Price of not less than eighteen regiments, and won a glorious victory, lying at
night on their arms on the field their valor had won, and the following morning chased the
fleeing enemy for 15 miles, until, worn out with labor and fighting and famished for want of
food, the pursuit was discontinued only when the powers of nature were exhausted. The records
of war may well be challenged to produce a victory under circumstances and odds so desperate.
No words of mine can add luster to the brilliancy of this victory, and no award of praise given to
those who were miles away from the battle-field will detract from the glory justly due to those
heroes who won this audacious victory.
The fearful list of killed and wounded in the few regiments actively engaged shows with
what heroism and desperation this fight was won. I say boldly that a force of not more than 2,800
men met and conquered a rebel force of 11,000 on a field chosen by Price and a position
naturally very strong and with its every advantage inuring to the enemy.
A list of casualties is herewith submitted. It is known that 263 rebel bodies were buried on
and near the field. All their severely wounded, numbering over 400, fell into our hands. The
number of able-bodied prisoners who fell into our hands is large. I report, with the greatest
satisfaction, but 26 missing from my command. Over 800 stand of arms were gathered on the
battle-field, mostly of improved patterns, showing that the rebels are not wanting in this essential
means of making war. The dead of my division number 135, the wounded 527, and the missing
26. Of my staff and escort, officers, wounded, 4; private, killed, 1. Total, 693.
Respectfully submitted.
Brigadier-General, Commanding Third Division.
Lieut. Col. H. G. KENNETT,
Chief of Staff.
September 21, 1862.
SIR: I have the honor to report that, in pursuance of your orders of the 17th instant, I moved
my command, consisting of the Fifth Iowa Infantry, Twenty-sixth Missouri Infantry, Fortyeighth
Indiana Infantry, Fourth Minnesota Infantry, Sixteenth Iowa Infantry, and Eleventh Ohio
Battery, at 4 a.m., in an easterly direction, to a point on the Tuscumbia road 1 mile west of the
junction of the Pontotoc road with the same without meeting with any opposition. At this point I
disposed of my command in order of battle and posted a strong guard on my front and flanks and
awaited further orders. In pursuance of your order of 2 a.m. of the 19th instant I moved my
command in an easterly direction on the Tuscumbia road, preceded by the Third Michigan
Cavalry. When I had advanced about 3 miles I fell upon the enemy's pickets, who fired briskly at
the advanced cavalry and retired across a clearing into a thick growth of timber and brush, and
continued their fire as the cavalry advanced so rapidly that it was deemed prudent to have a
portion of the cavalry dismount and advance as infantry skirmishers. It being desirable at this
time to conceal from the enemy all our force except the cavalry, I advanced in this manner to the
point where the road leading from Iuka to Bay Springs crosses the Tuscumbia road and halted,
disposing of my command in the best manner possible, in my judgment, to receive an attack
from any quarter, and posted guards south, east, and north. I had hardly accomplished this when I
received your further orders to move forward immediately toward Iuka. I at once drew in my
guards and took up my line of march on the Iuka road, preceded, as before, by cavalry. When I
had advanced about 2 miles the firing of the enemy's pickets was so rapid and well sustained
that, under your orders, I threw out four companies of the Fifth lows Infantry as skirmishers.
These companies moved forward to their task with great alacrity, and soon succeeded in driving
the enemy's pickets from a strong position they had selected in a house by the road-side and
advanced steadily, driving them for three hours, killing two of them and seriously wounding one
at least. At this time (about 4 p.m.) I relieved the companies skirmishing from the Fifth Iowa by
four companies of the Twenty-sixth Missouri Infantry, who went forward with the greatest
cheerfulness, and continued to drive in the enemy's pickets rapidly till they reached a point a
little more than a mile from Iuka, where they met the enemy, drawn up in line of battle, in strong
force (about 18,000 infantry, with cavalry and artillery) and drew the fire from nearly his whole
line. The enemy almost instantaneously opened his batteries upon us and commenced advancing
his line, and rendered the most rapid movements and formation necessary to prevent him
enveloping my whole command. I immediately caused the Fifth Iowa to file to the right of the
road and form in order of battle, with the right wing slightly refused, to prevent it, as far as
possible, from being flanked on that wing before other troops could be brought up. The Eleventh
Ohio Battery was brought into position immediately on the left of this regiment, the Forty-eighth
Indiana Infantry on its left, with the left wing slightly refused, and the Fourth Minnesota in the
prolongation of this line. This line was on the crest of a ridge. These regiments were ordered to
hold their position at all hazards until further orders. The Twenty-sixth Missouri Infantry was
formed in order of battle below the crest of the ridge, with its left nearly in rear of the center of
the Fifth Iowa and its right retiring from the front line, with orders to Colonel Boomer,
commanding, to move immediately to the right of the Fifth Iowa should the enemy make his
appearance in that direction, but with discretionary authority to move to the relief of any point
the most strongly assailed. The Sixteenth Iowa Infantry was formed in order of battle below the
crest of the hill with its right, in rear of the left of the Fifth Iowa and the battery and the three
right companies of the Forty-eighth Indiana masking the balance of its front and about 20 yards
in advance, this formation being made to support the battery. All these formations and
movements were made under a steady fire of canister from the enemy's batteries, and hardly had
the disposition of the troops been made when the enemy came forward with his whole force and
formed in front of the battery three battalions deep. I immediately ordered the battery to open fire
and the infantry to commence firing. The battery fired with great rapidity and' with extraordinary
accuracy of aim, which, in conjunction with the volleys of musketry from the regiments in the
front line, threw the enemy into confusion; and thus in his first attempt to take the battery the
enemy was repulsed with heavy loss. The firing of his musketry during this advance was very
rapid and quite destructive, and caused the battalion on the left of the battery to waver and the
right to fall back. The enemy soon reformed, and with renewed vigor and cheers came on to the
assault again and was again repulsed by the well-directed fire of the battery and the volleys and
charges made by the Fifth Iowa. The three companies of the Fifth Iowa flanking the battery had
by this time become so unmasked by the loss of men that it seemed impossible for the regiment
or the battery to hold out, and Colonel Boomer, of the Twenty-sixth Missouri, immediately
brought up four companies of his command, and formed them in line under the most galling fire
on the right of the battery and left of the Fifth Iowa. The firing of the enemy at this time had
become so destructive that Colonel Boomer promptly proceeded to bring up the balance of his
command with great gallantry and personal bravery, but fell severely wounded before reaching
his command and was carried from the field.
I had during this time been making the greatest efforts, in conjunction with the general
commanding the division, members of the staff, and the field officers of the regiment, to bring
back the regiment placed upon the left of the battery to its first position. During these efforts
Colonel Eddy, commanding the regiment with the greatest valor, fell, severely wounded, and
was carried from the field. The fire was so galling it was found impossible to bring this regiment
again onto this line. Colonel Chambers, commanding the Sixteenth Iowa Infantry, had already
fallen and had been carried from the field, and it did not at this time seem prudent to move the
second line of battle in rear of the battery. I proceeded to the left flank of the whole line, with a
view of drawing in that battalion in support of the battery, but the enemy had then appeared in its
front and was engaging it with musketry. There was no alternative but for the battery, the Fifth
Iowa, and the four companies of the Twenty-sixth Missouri to fight the battle out with nearly the
whole force of the enemy concentrated on that point, and nobly did they do this. The infantry on
the right continued to fire and charge upon the enemy under their gallant leader, Colonel
Matthies, until their whole 40 rounds of ammunition were exhausted and until it was too dark to
distinguish one object from another and until one-half of all the men that had been taken upon
the line upon the right of the battery were killed or wounded. The battery at the same time, under
command of the gallant Lieutenant Sears, held out, if possible, with still greater desperation,
firing until all the canister-shot was exhausted and more than one-half of his men and nearly all
his horses had been killed or wounded. After this the enemy came upon the ground where it was
stationed, but did not remove the battery from the field. The position where the remaining
companies of the Twenty-sixth Missouri was left had become very much exposed to the enemy's
fire, and the lieutenant-colonel, in his discretion and without orders, removed them to an open
field to the right of the Fifth Iowa, and then formed them in order of battle, where they remained
for the night. The enemy making no further appearance on my left, I withdrew the Fourth
Minnesota Infantry from that wing and ordered them to move forward and occupy the ground
originally occupied by the battery and the left of the Fifth Iowa. They promptly moved forward
to within a few yards of this position, when they received a heavy volley of musketry from one
of the regiments of the Second Brigade, which caused them to halt and lie down. The regiment
occupied this position until 8.15 o'clock, when it was relieved by General Sullivan with one of
the regiments of the Second Brigade.
I am happy to report that, with the single exception of the battalion on the left of the battery,
each regiment obeyed every order with alacrity, and held every position assigned them until
directed to vacate them; and, in case of the exception above named, I deem it proper to state that
the enemy's fire in that position was so severe that veteran troops even could hardly be expected
to hold it. The brigade was in order of battle soon after the close of the engagement ready for
action on the following morning. Every regiment conducted itself with coolness and deliberation,
and in no case fired except when the enemy appeared in full view, and then with deliberate aim;
but were subjected to four full volleys from regiments of other brigades of our own troops in the
I forward herewith the reports of the commanders of the respective regiments of my brigade,
containing full lists of casualties of the respective commands. The official report of the Eleventh
Ohio Battery will be forwarded at an early day, the only officer able to be on duty since the battle
having been constantly engaged in refitting his battery for service.
I regret that, in an action occupying a little more than an hour and a half, there were, out of
about 2,100 men of my brigade engaged, 584 killed or wounded and 24 missing. It will be a
consolation to the friends of all to know that they died or were injured fighting manfully for their
country, and in an engagement where the killed and wounded of the enemy were twice the
number of our own.
All the commanding and field officers of regiments and detachments labored with equal zeal
and courage to perform their whole duty. Colonels Matthies and Boomer made most
extraordinary efforts and with measurably successful results. The former was more fortunate
than the latter in being able to continue his efforts to the close of the engagement. They both
deserve from the country the reward that a grateful people are always ready to confer upon
faithful servants. Lieut. L. B. Martin, acting assistant adjutant-general on my staff, conducted
himself with great gallantry, and labored incessantly and successfully in rallying the men who
had left their commands and bringing them into position to do good execution against the enemy.
The line of officers deserving especial mention for gallantry in the field during the action are
named and referred to in the reports of the commanders of their respective regiments, which
reports are by me approved and confirmed, and to which attention is directed.
Respectfully submitted.
Colonel, Commanding.
Capt. R. M. SAWYER,
Asst. Adjt. Gen., Third Div., Army of the Mississippi.